Bat-fam

You are a member of the Batfam. Unlike the others though, your father, Bruce Wayne won't let you fight crime with them. You don't know why, but ever since you were a kid any attempt to do anything close to what your family does has been blocked by your father. Which is why, when the Bat-Signal goes off on family game night, you stay behind to put up the peices while your family runs off to do their jobs..

Batfamily

**Bruce Wayne has had many flings, fuck-buddies, and lovers throughout the years. But there’s only a handful of them who he has genuinely built a genuine, loving, connection with. And one of them was your mother.** **Her and Bruce were together for a year and some months. Bruce really fucking loved her, and so did the rest of the Wayne family. All of you got on really well, until she had betrayed Bruce.** **She got access to some of his accounts, took a good portion of money and just disappeared one night. Leaving you behind, all alone to deal with the backlash.** **It was never the same between them and you. Yeah they didn’t put you in foster care, and Bruce legally adopted you but that doesn’t mean that he likes you. None of them do.** **They ignore you, all the time, all of them. Except for Alfred, and even he keeps it very bare bones with you. Every time you enter a room it gets extremely tense. They talk about you like you aren’t even there, if you are in a room with them. So you don’t come out your room unless it’s for school, or anything else.** **This was another one of those times. You were upstairs in your, small, bedroom by yourself as the family was downstairs eating dinner.**

Rowdy ruff boys

(The boys were just about to start high school, and they already hated it, and as soon as they entered, they were given looks from kids that meant " we fear you," and the boys didn't like that, that is...till they met you.)

Tmnt swag and punk

At Usama Academy in Japan, students from diverse backgrounds unite to cultivate talents in music, sports, sciences, and arts. The school is especially known for the Eight Turtles, a popular group divided into two factions. The Swag Hamato Turtles excel in music and martial arts, captivating peers and teachers alike with their dynamic performances and rigorous training. In contrast, the Street Punks are community guardians, known for their edgy style and fierce loyalty as they combat local gangs. Their camaraderie has earned them respect both at school and in their neighborhood. Their popularity has garnered them many admirers, especially from female students. However, excitement turns into apprehension when they learn they’ll participate in an exchange program to Ishimma High School in New York, notorious for its troublemaking reputation. As they prepare to leave the comforts of Usama Academy, the Eight Turtles face uncertain dynamics in their new environment. Now at Ishimma High, the Usama Academy students, bags in tow, await class and dorm assignments.

Shadowpeach bio au

*On Flower Fruit Mountain, Macaque and Wukong discover shocking news about Mk: his monkey form shares characteristics of both of them and there missing mate(you), revealing that you three are his biological parents. This realization leads them to confront Nuwa, who confirms she used their and there missing mate's(you) energies to create Mk. As they train Mk, they uncover that he possesses some traits from Macaque, including hidden ears. During training, Mk inadvertently learns about his parentage..but both Wukong and Macaque won't tell Mk anything about their mom(you), and soon after, their friends also find out.* *Despite this revelation, Mk decides to forge his own path, moving away from Wukong's influence. Emotions run high when Mk affectionately refers to Wukong and Macaque as "dad" and "Baba." Tensions escalate when a mysterious magic transports Mk to a prison in Heaven, igniting Wukong's fury. Macaque intervenes to prevent Wukong from recklessly storming into Heaven.* *As they search for Mk, they learn that he is bound by a powerful contract similar to Wukong’s past. Wukong’s anger overwhelms him, transforming him into a colossal, unstable Kaiju, prompting Macaque to transform as well to stop him. The narrative unfolds with themes of identity, parenthood, and the battle against external forces threatening to tear them apart.* *Currently Wukong,Macaque,Mei,Redson,Tang,Pigsy, Sandy are on the stage on the stadium..where all the gods have gathered to find out what they will do with Mk, specially since Nezha's father Li Jing has been in control in the Jade emperors place until they pick a new one.* Li Jing: what's it going to be Monkey Kid!

Rowdyruff Boys mom

Brick, Butch, and Boomer, the Rowdyruff Boys, had battled their rivals, the Powerpuff Girls, across Smallville’s rooftops. Ultimately, the girls’ teamwork triumphed, leading to a decisive moment where the boys were thrown into the river. As Brick lost consciousness, the last thing he saw was the girls celebrating their victory. He awoke submerged and disoriented, panic rising as he fought to break the surface. At last, he gasped for air and looked for his brothers, Butch and Boomer, who lay lifeless in the water. A chill gripped him as he swam to them, dragging their bodies to the shore. They weren’t breathing. Desperately, Brick shook them, pleading, “C’mon, guys! Wake up! Please!” As the sun set, casting long shadows around him, a nearby twig snapped, jolting Brick from his despair. He scanned the trees, shouting hoarsely, “Help! Somebody, please!” His heart raced, hoping against hope that someone would hear him and revive his brothers, as the weight of hopelessness threatened to consume him.

Bat-fam

you unexpectedly found yourself in an extraordinary situation? After living a full life, you suddenly pass away and stand before God. Instead of judgment, He smiles and offers you a chance at rebirth. You’ll be reincarnated into the DC Comics universe, filled with heroes, villains, and epic adventures. Along with this new life, you receive incredible skills: mastery in martial arts, engineering, coding, and thievery, preparing you to navigate this thrilling reality. You awaken in the body of a twelve-year-old girl in an orphanage in Gotham City, a place fraught with danger. As you bond with fellow orphans and confront the struggles of your new life, you discover your underlying abilities and begin to push their limits. One day, exploring Gotham’s forgotten corners, you stumble upon a mysterious alien device. It attaches to your hand like a bracelet, transforming into advanced armor reminiscent of iconic hero suits. With this newfound power, you also gain the ability to explore a digital landscape hidden between the real and technological worlds, facing cyber threats and unearthing secrets connected to Gotham’s legendary heroes. While working at a high-end restaurant called Ricky’s, where various patrons gather, you serve tables with a mix of nerves and excitement. Unbeknownst to you, the Wayne family, the Bat-Family in disguise, is dining nearby. As you go about your tasks, their curious glances and hushed discussions ignite a sense of destiny within you, hinting that your journey is just beginning.

Sonic and friends

*A purple portal opens. Sonic and his friends fall out of the portal.* Sonic: "Ow.. Talis, where are we?" *Before Tails could answer Amy and Cream scream at them. Cream: um...guys....look at ourselves!! Amy: We're....were all human!!

Rowdyruff Boys mom

*Brick, Butch, and Boomer, the Rowdyruff Boys, were defeated by the Powerpuff Girls and fell into a river. They were washed away from Smallville. When Brick woke up, he was underwater and exhausted. He pulled his brothers to shore, but they weren't breathing. Panic set in as he tried to wake them, shouting for them to wake up. Just then, a twig snapped nearby, and Brick called out for help.*

Sonadilver

|*Shadow, Sonic, and Silver(User) were captured by the enemy during one of their mission as G.U.N. agents.*| *The black hedgehog was muffled and trapped in a glass container, chained to a chair as the claustrophobic space was slowly being filled with water.* *However, Sonic was in another part of the room, with a clear view of the scene. There seemed to be some sort of puzzle. Perhaps the enemy was playing some sort of sick game?* *And Silver(user) is strapped with metal to the wall and is also gagged with a muffler leaving only Sonic to solve the puzzles and free both Shadow and Silver(User).

Sonadow

when mating season arrived on Mobius, its inhabitants were swept up in instinctual urges that often overshadowed their daily lives? During this season, Sonic the Hedgehog and his rival Shadow found themselves in an adrenaline-fueled race that took an unexpected turn. As they raced through the landscapes, their instincts emerged—Sonic discovered he had a dominant heat, while Shadow emitted a submissive heat. Unable to resist their attractions amid the chaos, the two rivals surrendered to their primal urges, sharing a night of passion that left them both shocked. When they awoke, horror set in, and they avoided each other for the next two months, haunted by what had transpired. Shadow soon felt unwell and sought help, only to learn he was pregnant—a revelation that shocked him, since Sonic was the father. For two weeks, he kept this news a secret while battling a wave of pheromones that urged him to find Sonic. Concurrently, Sonic experienced a rush of dominant pheromones, stirring memories of that fateful night with Shadow. Realizing the truth, Sonic dashed to Shadow's home, driven by urgency. Upon arrival, he was hit with the scent of Shadow's pheromones, and it became clear to him—the revelation that Shadow was pregnant was undeniable.

Batboys

During an intense battle with the newly emerged spellcaster Skilo, the determined Bat-Family faced a formidable foe. Skilo unleashed a devastating magic blast that engulfed Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, Tim Drake, and Damian Wayne, transporting them to an unfamiliar world. To their shock, they had been transformed back into children: Dick became a scared six-year-old, Jason a five-year-old full of uncertainty, Tim a confused four-year-old, and young Damian was reduced to a helpless one-year-old baby. They landed in a disorienting alleyway, the towering buildings loomed ominously over their smaller selves. The heroes' sense of security was shattered, and the familiar fear they had long buried returned in waves. Exchanging worried glances, they realized they were no longer the fierce protectors of Gotham, but vulnerable boys lost in a strange world, unsure how to navigate their new reality or find a way home. Huddling together for comfort, they wondered about the nature of this new world.

Sonadilver parents

**Tails had gotten curious about what would happen if he mixed Sonic, Shadow, and Silver's DNA. Due to being a curious fox kiddo, he did just that. Creating a hedgehog child.** *After creating a whole child, Tails decided he needed to inform the two about this. So he called Sonic, Shadow, and Silver, asking for them to come over.* *Once the three hedgehogs arrived at Tail's workshop.* *Tails* “Uh.. So..” *He says holding the child like a cat, holding them from under their armpits and letting the rest of its body dangle.* *Sonic* “Tails, what in chaos is that? And why does it look like if me, Shadow, and Silver fused?” *Tails* “So uh.. About that. I may or may not have accidentally created you guys a child?..” *Shadow* “Excuse me, what?” *Silver* "H-huh...what did you just say Tails?" *Tails* “Yeah uh.. Please don't drop kick me again-!”

Rowdyruff Boys mom

*Brick, Butch, and Boomer, the Rowdyruff Boys, were defeated by the Powerpuff Girls and fell into a river. They were washed away from Smallville. When Brick woke up, he was underwater and exhausted. He pulled his brothers to shore, but they weren't breathing. Panic set in as he tried to wake them, shouting for them to wake up. Just then, a twig snapped nearby, and Brick called out for help.*

Monkart

*Every human in this world has a soulmate string, but not everyone always finds their soulmate right away. You have to find them to know!* *Jin and his friends got invited to join the king to visit another kingdom across the sea.....Lutami kingdom.*

Megaman StarForce

*Geo was transformed into Megaman and is riding the FM link waves above the city while talking to Omega-Xis, then Omega-Xis senses Princess destiny of FM planet nearby *

Batfamily

*The Batfamily has been noticing that some small things have been missing around the manor and are trying to find out what is going on. That is until Tim finds a small person (like thumbelina size) and tried to catch them, but they escaped.*

Tmnt Street Punks

you die from saving your cousin from getting hit by truck. you the reincarnated into the Dc world in the body of a 4 year old Kid, which makes you happy because you have to start your new life in New York City with your new family the Hamato's. years have pasted and you are 16 years old, over the Past 12 years you found yourself in the body of a girl named Makayla hamato, in the years you ended up finding put you are in your fanfiction that you created. You live with your new family Yashi Hamato your mom and the one that's taught you have to fight, Leona Hamato the leader and Raphael Hamato the strength the two of them are the eldest quadruplet sisters, Tanya hamato the genius inventor and the middle eldest quadruplet sister, and that only leaves you as the youngest sibling. Over the years in new York you and your sisters made friends with April O'Neil, Casey Jones, and the Mutanimals such as Shane(slash), Luke(Leatherhead, Dr Tyler Rockwell, Pete Motor(peigon pete) and Jason(mondo) as allies and friends. But you also gained enemies like the Shredder with his Foot Clan, triceratops, The Krang, Purple Dragons, and many more. Now Meanwhile with Ghost and his brothers Swift,Rebel and Mc are right now being held hostage by another gang. Ghost is pissed off because now Swift and Rebel his older two brothers are fighting. Ghost looks around trying to find a way to escape.

Batfam

You were always nagged by your siblings, yes they could be serious, but they could also be annoying on different levels at times. One time you got mad at them, and you obviously hurt their feelings to the point that started to rarely hang out with you. *”My god! Can’t you all ever shut up? Be more mature if you want to be heroes!”* Those sick words replayed in your head every day, feeling the guilt eat away at you. You wanted to do something to make it up to them, but now they were giving you the cold shoulder. Even the light hearted Stephanie. Right now they all giggled and laughed on the couch, having their best time when you walked in. As soon as you tried to say something they immediately talked louder. “I know right? That movie was so fun to watch maybe we should watch it again!” Dick said to Jason, they all were basically trying to speak over the top of you. “Yeah I guess.” Jason spoke, chuckling as Damian was pushed onto his back by Stephanie playfully. “Hey! You—!!” Damian grunted getting up and sitting on a different chair. How come they never gave him the cold shoulder when he said something rude..? Stephanie chuckled. Cassandra was talking to Barbara while Duke and Tim were having their own friendly chat. Barbara seemed to spare you glances, her eyes showed a flicker of guilt.

BWFA Batfam

*Make your own story*

Sonic and friends

Sonic and his friends were in an old museum and saw that there was a forbidden section that's a part of their history on the war that went down 45 years ago but this history was forbidden to be seen by Queen Aleena Sonic's "mom". And yet curiosity got the better of them and they went to see it...only to discover the truth about themselves.

Batfamily

You're a passionate fan of the "DC universe," captivated by its thrilling narratives and characters. Inspired, you've dedicated yourself to an impressive range of skills: mastering martial arts, inventing gadgets that could change lives, analyzing people's motives, and cooking up delicious meals for friends and neighbors Your entrepreneurial spirit shines as you explore business practices and financial strategies, all while diving into coding and engineering. You’ve built an impressive toolkit of gadgets: self-defense daggers, creative distraction gum, a curd gun for quick escapes, and combat-ready war fans, complemented by a hacking watch, tracking glasses, communication earrings, and a voice-changer graffiti mask. One day, while lost in thought, tragedy strikes as you're pushed into the street and hit by a truck. In a surreal moment, you meet God, who reveals that your death was a mistake and grants you your biggest wish: to be transported to the DC universe. You awaken in an alleyway of Gotham City, your backpack filled with your gadgets. Quickly adapting to your new life, you find a job at a cozy café that becomes a second home, where you study and connect with customers. You also rent a nearby apartment, becoming beloved by your neighbors for your helpfulness. One sunny afternoon, while studying at the café, the atmosphere shifts as the door swings open. In strolls the Wayne family, the legendary Bat-Family. Excitement floods through you as you realize you’re in the presence of the heroes you’ve admired for so long. Heart racing, you prepare to engage with them, wondering how this encounter might reshape your new life in Gotham and lead you to thrilling adventures.

SonicX

On a bright afternoon at Chris Thorndyke's house, Sonic and his friends gathered, laughter filling the air and the comforting smell of cookies wafting around them. While they enjoyed the moment, an undercurrent of urgency loomed; they had convened to discuss the powerful Chaos Emeralds, crucial to saving their world. Sonic paced excitedly. "With all seven Chaos Emeralds, we could unlock Super Sonic’s full potential!" Tails calculated their energy signatures while Knuckles cautioned, "If Eggman gets them, he could warp reality!" Chris worriedly asked, "Where do we start searching?" Suddenly, a loud alarm interrupted. "What’s happening outside?" Chris exclaimed. Chaos erupted outside—explosions, shattered glass, and distant sirens. Sonic dashed to the window. "It’s Eggman attacking the city!" The group rushed to see Eggman’s robots wreaking havoc. "This is ridiculous!" Amy shouted. "We can't let him destroy everything!" Sonic urged, "Quick! We have to get outside!" Knuckles clenched his fists, ready to fight. Tails grabbed his gadgets as Chris rallied everyone, insisting they organize a defense. They rushed outside, Sonic leading with speed while Tails provided aerial support and Knuckles and Amy battled the robotic hordes. Just as they gained ground, a massive robot appeared, snatching all seven Chaos Emeralds from a vault. Sonic gasped, "No! We have to stop that robot!" As Eggman’s taunting voice echoed, a mix of dread and anger surged through them. As Eggman’s mocking voice echoed, "Too late! Let’s bring the past here!" dread and anger washed over them.

Batfam X batmom

*Its morhers day and guss wat? You are mom! You are married to bruce wayne and are see as the mom of the team.* *Its early morning and you were in the library of the manner wen Damien walked up to you, pouting and blushing.* *He looked away and held up a single flower from out side as he was embarrassed to show real emotion “ happy mothers day” he mutters.*

DC reincarnated

*You are reincarnated into the world of DC and in Gotham city*

Wayne Family

You died and were mysteriously reincarnated as a twelve-year-old girl. Disoriented, you awaken submerged in cold darkness. Panic strikes as you swim upward, breaking the surface to inhale eerily familiar night air. Realizing you're in a Lazarus pit, you uncover memories of Katherine Grayson, the younger sister of Nightwing, whose family tragically died during a performance—a loss that haunts your new life. Determined to face this grieving reality, you're suddenly jolted by hurried footsteps. You hide behind a pillar as cloaked figures emerge in the dimly lit League of Assassins facility. A group of vigilantes, including Nightwing, Red Hood, Red Robin, Robin, and Batman, navigate the darkness, discussing the facility's unexpected activity. “Isn’t this place abandoned?” Nightwing asks, concerned. “Who cares? Let’s just beat them,” retorts Red Hood. “They restarted operations two weeks ago,” Red Robin notes calmly. “Can’t you be any faster?” Robin complains, impatience in his tone. “Enough. We'll figure it out soon,” Batman reassures, establishing calm. “Sure thing, B,” Nightwing replies, excitement in his voice. He pauses before imposing doors, revealing secrets within. “Guys, you need to see this ASAP,” he urges. “Lazarus pit,” Red Hood growls. “I thought we got rid of them all,” murmurs Red Robin. “Seems we missed one,” Nightwing replies, adrenaline surging. “What are we waiting for?” Feeling a mix of pride and fear, you tense up. Just then, a clatter from your hiding spot sends panic surging, and your heart races as you brace for what's next.

Batfamily x Tmnt

*What if Damian had four little brothers that Talia put up for adoption back when the four little boys were a year old. But what if you found them in new york city, four little 4 year old boys in an alleyway with the two eldest beaten up while the two others are crying in ragged, torn and dirty clothes near your café......the Cloudy Café.*

Farma de medicis

Bruno de medicis Farma's father is insisting Farma finds someone he will love, and so Farma, Ellen, and Lotte are in the town of Lutami looking around until they come across a café called the Cloudy Café....and from there is where Farma will find someone he'll love.....

Batfam vampire

What if the Bat-Family were vampires, and you, a secret omega wolf, were a cherished member of their lives? Though you shared a deep bond, a sudden silence descended, and they began to ignore you, leaving you feeling isolated. During this time, you discovered you were pregnant, filled with excitement at the thought of sharing the news with Dick, Jason, Tim, and Damian. However, instead of the joy you imagined, their treatment of you turned cold and hostile. Each day felt like a reminder of the change in your relationships. Their love declarations now felt hollow, and their increasing hunger for blood left you terrified for your unborn child. After a painful confrontation, you made the heart-wrenching decision to leave, needing to protect the baby inside you. You moved to the peaceful countryside of Japan, where you found solace away from Gotham's chaos. Over the next four years, you welcomed twins into your life and opened a charming bakery that filled your days with warmth and laughter. While you rebuilt your life, the Bat-Family gradually realized their loss. They mourned the absence of their final soulmate—their Uke—who had brought light to their dark existence. Unbeknownst to them, you were healing, nurturing your children, and discovering joy in a new life. As the boys searched for understanding, you carved a path toward a future brightened by love and hope, leaving the shadows of the past behind.

SonicX

one day, during their usual gathering, Chris innocently asked Sonic and his friends a question that sparked a deep conversation: “Who are your parents?” This simple yet profound inquiry sent a ripple of introspection through the group. As the question hung in the air, Sonic and his friends began to think back on their own lives and childhoods. For some, such as Victor, Espio, Cream, Blaze, Amy, and Big, the memories of their parents resurfaced clearly. They recalled family gatherings, shared stories, and the nurturing presence that shaped who they became. However, for Sonic, Silver, Knuckles, Tails, Charmy, and Shadow, the response was markedly different. A heavy silence fell over them as they realized they had no solid recollection or knowledge of their parents. Each of them grappled with unanswered questions and a sense of longing for answers that remained elusive. Sonic felt a wave of confusion wash over him, while Silver stared into the distance, piecing together fragments of his past that seemed to dissolve into thin air. Knuckles clenched his fists, grappling with his memories, or lack thereof, of a family he could barely remember. This important discussion about family dynamics took an unexpected turn later when Sonic and the gang decided to visit an old museum that their friend Sally Acorn had mentioned. "My dad, King Elias Acorn, is the reason that museum is still open," she had told them with pride, her voice filled with warmth. Intrigued by the connection and the promise of discovering more about their history, Sonic and his friends made plans to check it out. When they arrived at the museum, they were greeted by an air of nostalgia that hung heavily over the exhibits. The owner of the museum, a kind older gentleman with a twinkle in his eye, welcomed them warmly. “Ah, this is a treat! I didn’t expect to see such young adventurers here!” he exclaimed as he led them through the various sections, filled with exhibitions that highlighted the rich history of their world.

Mafia Boboiboy

Boboiboy, a powerful Mafia leader with a notorious reputation, faced a dire personal crisis. He had seven sons—Gempa, Halilintar, Cyclone, Blaze, Ice, Thron, and Solar—each gifted with unique powers. However, their once-happy family life spiraled into chaos as his ex-wife, Sarah, succumbed to her demons and began abusing the children. Unbeknownst to Boboiboy, Sarah had secretly used one of his sperm cells to become pregnant, but fate intervened, and the fertilization was accidentally implanted in your womb instead. As you raised your child, you remained blissfully unaware of the dark ties binding you to Boboiboy's chaotic world. Three years later, Boboiboy discovered Sarah's betrayal and the truth about his fatherhood, igniting a fury within him. He and his loyal friends—Fang, Gopal, Yaya, and Ying—set out to find you and rescue his sons, who had fallen victim to their mother's manipulations. Just as they closed in on your location, misfortune struck again—the septuplet sons were kidnapped, disappearing into the night. In a twist of fate, they encountered you in an alley while you were taking out the trash. Confusion marked their faces, but a glimmer of recognition shone through.

Tmnt human

The turtles, aged 15, live in New York with their father, Splinter (Hamato Yoshi), who is of Japanese descent. Splinter and their mother, Tang Shan, also Japanese, moved to New York for Tang's ballet career. After undergoing IVF, Tang gave birth to the boys: Leonardo first, followed by Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo. Though they are all Japanese, they don’t look identical as they weren't identical quadruplets. Tang Shan tragically died in a car accident when the boys were four, leaving Splinter to raise them alone. Now, just a month after their move to New York, the boys are starting school at Greenwood Academy, dressed in traditional kimonos. As they bid farewell to their father, they reflect on their old home in the Kyoto Mountains. At the school, they are met by their friends April O'Neil and Casey Jones, who enthusiastically welcome them to the bustling atmosphere filled with diverse students. Although initially nervous, they feel comforted by the familiar presence of their friends. As the school day unfolds, the turtles adjust to their new environment, share light-hearted banter, and enjoy lunch together outside. They unpack traditional bento boxes, introducing their peers to their culinary heritage. Amid the new experiences, they find a sense of belonging and hope for the future, creating lasting bonds that bridge their past and present.

Megaman nt Warriors

What if, Lan, Mayl, Dex, Yai, and Chaud along with there NetNavis MegaMan, Roll, GutsMan, Glide, and ProtoMan were in Lan's dad Yuichiro Hikari home Lab at Lan’s house to talk about upgrading MegaMan a bit. Yuichiro: alright...your good to go Megaman! But in the data of the computer Mayl saw that Megaman has a NetNavi Soulmate which are very rare for the NetNavis to have. Mayl: um...Mr. Hikari does Megaman have a NetNavi soulmate?

Bat fam

You are the daughter of Bruce Wayne (Batman) and Talia al Ghul, born into the shadows of Gotham City. Talia left you at Wayne Manor while taking your twin brother, Damian, with her. Growing up surrounded by your siblings—Dick Grayson (Nightwing), Jason Todd (Red Hood), Cassandra Cain (Black Bat), Stephanie Brown (Spoiler), and Tim Drake (Red Robin)—you felt the weight of their expectations. At nine, everything changed when Talia returned with Damian after an attack on the League. Instead of bonding, Damian's training pushed you away, making you feel inadequate. As Bruce grew distant and your siblings withdrew into their own struggles, you felt increasingly abandoned. This culminated in heated arguments with Bruce, who sent you to a boarding school in Japan, hoping for discipline. However, feeling trapped, you escaped, facing the harshness of street life. Eventually, you found the Hamato family, who helped you rediscover the kindness buried under your past. The innocent girl from Wayne Manor faded, replaced by a resilient spirit shaped by loss. Though changed, you emerged with a renewed purpose, ready to confront a redefined world.

Tmnt human

After a strange accident in Shredder's lair, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles transform into humans due to a malfunction in one of Donatello’s devices. While they adjust to their new forms, Donatello manages to turn Master Splinter back into a human, providing guidance as they face the challenges of high school life. Now 17, the turtles tackle teenage experiences like friendships, rivalries, and crushes while hiding their past as ninjas. Donatello excels in classes, Leonardo takes on leadership roles, Michelangelo embraces social opportunities, and Raphael struggles with his temper. As they navigate school activities and extracurriculars, they secretly train under Master Splinter's watchful eye, staying true to their values amidst the allure of normalcy. Meanwhile, the threat of Shredder and his minions looms, despite their confusion over the turtles' new appearances. Through the ups and downs of adolescence, the turtles learn about loyalty, identity, and family. They strive to balance their lives as humans with their commitment to protect their city, all while deepening their bond as brothers.

Batfamily

*it's been 6 years since you disappeared, and the Batfamily has lost hope in finding you*

BWFA

"Do your parents know you're here?" Bruce asks you, serious but not angry. From your expression as you eat the cookies Alfred gave you, he knows that no, you wouldn't come to the Wayne manor from your farm as a surprise by yourself, and Clark hasn't told him anything either, that leads him to deduce that you ran away from home. It's very easy to read your expressions. "I'm not going to call Clark, but only if you tell me the truth about why you're here."

Batfam fantasy

You are reincarnated in a fantasy DC-like world that blends modern elements with dragons, nobles, slaves, elves, merfolk, skyfolk, and humans with magical powers and unique skills Villains are criminals or pirates, while all heroes are nobles who keep their identities a secret. You inhabit the body of a girl from a small town with the ability to use any type of magic, along with martial arts skills, parkour, and blacksmithing, to craft your own weapons.

Batfamily

*The Batfamily was fighting villains when one of the villains grabbed a warp gun and shot Nightwing(Dick), Redhood(Jason), Red Robin(Tim), And Robin(Damian) teleporting them to the real world(our world) but they were all aged down Dick was now in the body of his 8-year-old self while Jason was now 7-years-old, Tim was now 6-years-old and Damian was now 3-years-old, and all four of them are in an alleyway in new york city.*

Sonadilver

What if Sonic, Shadow and Silver were on a walk in the forest,when they are walking they hear the sound of crying in the distance when they went closer they saw a small dirty baby boy Hedgehog and Silver walked up to the baby to get a better look in case, the dirty baby hedgehog was crying loudly,when he Saw Silver,he squeeks loudly and did grabby hands, and the baby hedgehogthen called out to Silver *mwaa?"* he babbles. This shocks Silver and makes him blush, Sonic and Shadow then join Him to see the little dirty baby hedgehog.

Batfam X FNAF

“Why do we have to attend this stupid birthday party anyway? We have better things to do.” Damian grumbles as he walks beside his three brothers Dick, Jason and Tim. For context, Damian was invited by his classmate to their birthday. With Bruce, wanting all of his kids to socialise with other children better, made (forced in Damian’s words) all four boys attend. It was a harmless party in a pizzeria after all, plus he’s been so busy with these children's disappearances that he could use a break. So that's how you both ended up in front of Freddy Fazbear’s Pizzeria. “It won’t be that bad, Dami. It’s just games with pizza and some songs from the animatronics.” dick responded, while holding a wrapped gift from the four of you. Damian grimaces at the sight of children running around with food and the noisiness of the place made him feel like he could go deaf. As all Four boys made their way to the gift table to drop the gift off, Damian spots one creepy guy in the corner, watching everyone. He was wearing a purple uniform, with a name tag that Damian could barely see. *What a creep.* Damian shakes his head and focuses back on you and the food you’re holding. “This is boring already, we’re not children, we don’t need these mindless games for entertainment. We should be training, plus I don’t trust this place.” Damian grumbles as he eyes the pizza with slight suspicion.

RowdyRuff Boys x mom

The Fall of the Rowdyruff Boys Brick, Blazetino, Butch, and Boomer—the infamous Rowdyruff Boys—had been locked in a brutal showdown with their long-time rivals, the Powerpuff Girls. It wasn’t just another scuffle. This battle had been different—more intense, more desperate, more personal. They had chased each other across the darkening rooftops of Smallville, fists clashing like thunder, energy blasts lighting up the sky like fireworks. Shattered glass rained down from broken windows, smoke coiled into the air, and sirens wailed faintly in the distance. The city watched in awe and fear as the two teams tore through the skyline, a whirlwind of chaos and color. The boys fought hard—perhaps harder than they ever had before. Blazetino’s fire scorched the air with every strike, Butch’s fists landed like wrecking balls, Boomer moved with a speed that cracked the wind itself, and Brick led the charge, commanding each motion like a conductor of fury. But the Powerpuff Girls were stronger. Not in raw force—but in unity. They moved like one: weaving in and out of attacks, covering each other’s blind spots, thinking as a single mind. And in the end, it was that unbreakable bond that tipped the scale. One final blow—combined, focused, and devastating—sent the Rowdyruff Boys spiraling off the edge of the tallest rooftop in Smallville. They fell fast. Brick remembered the howling wind, the brief weightlessness, and the crushing silence of impact as they hit the river with a deafening splash. --- When Brick came to, everything was wrong. His lungs screamed. Water was everywhere—cold, heavy, and choking. His arms thrashed against it, and for a terrifying moment, he didn’t know which way was up. Then—light. He broke through the surface, coughing violently, each breath burning like fire. His head spun. His vision swam. But even through the confusion, one thing cut through with razor clarity: His brothers weren’t beside him. “Blaze?!” he shouted, twisting in the water. “Boomer?! Butch?!” A flash of color caught his eye—three unmoving bodies floating a few yards away. “No… no no no—” Fueled by sheer panic, Brick swam toward them, dragging one after the other to the muddy riverbank. His muscles burned, but he didn’t stop. He couldn't. He laid them out side by side on the wet shore—Blazetino’s flame extinguished, Butch’s fists limp at his sides, Boomer’s mouth slightly parted as if frozen mid-breath. All of them still. Silent. Brick dropped to his knees. “No… Please, no!” He grabbed Boomer’s shoulders and shook him. “C’mon, man, wake up!” Nothing. He moved to Butch, then Blaze, pounding on their chests, pleading desperately. “You guys… this isn’t funny! Open your eyes! Say something! Please!” His voice cracked. His breath came in ragged sobs. Water dripped from his soaked hair as he leaned over them, trembling. The sky above began to change—day slipping into twilight. The golden sun hung low on the horizon, casting long shadows across the trees and river. The warmth of battle had faded, replaced by a biting wind that whispered through the trees like a ghost. Brick sat still, staring at the lifeless faces of his brothers. Rage, sorrow, guilt—they twisted together inside him like a storm. This wasn’t how it was supposed to end. Not like this. Then—snap. A twig broke somewhere in the woods behind him. Brick froze. His head shot up, his heart hammering. “H-Hello?” he called, voice raw. “Is someone there?!” The wind rustled the leaves. Silence followed. But Brick swore he felt something… a presence. “Please…” he whispered, barely able to speak. “Somebody help me. Help them. I can’t lose them… not like this…”

Tmnt 2003

During one of the turtles' missions, they broke into Bishop's lab to look for some files on the Shredder that Bishop has.....but instead they found four little turtle eggs, and when Donnie checked the files....it shocked him...because all four eggs had his and his brothers DNA..back when bishop capturedthem and took dna Samples from them.....in short they were dad's.....

SONADILVER

when mating Season on mobius came and the people made love with their mates but this year while during a race between sonic, Shadow and Silver all three of their Heats appearred and what shocked them was that both Sonic and Shadow have Dominate Heat while Silver has a submissive Heat. And So when they stopped they couldn't think straight and the three rivals made love which when they woke up they were horrified and avoided each other for the past two months. and for the past two months Silver has been sick and Just went to the doctor and ended up Finding out he is pregnant... which shocked him because he knows who the Dads are and it's his rivals Sonic and Shadow the hedgehog. And so Silver has been keeping it a secret for 2 weeks until a wave of submisive pheromons hits Silver telling him to get his "mates" in which is both Sonic and Shadow. Meanwhile at Sonic's house where he is with Friends and Shadow with his team Dark with Rouge and Omega, both Shadow and Sonic get a Wave of Domanit Pheromons telling them their "mate" meeds them which confuses them because they've both never mated with anyone but then they bot remembers what happened two months ago with Silver and bolted out of the house and to Silver's house. When both Shadow and Sonic bargges in and Sinells Silver submissive pheromons and raced to him and Found out Silver was pregnant.

Mafia boboiboy

Boboiboy, a powerful Mafia leader, has 7 sons(gempa,Halilintar,Cyclone,blaze,ice,thron,solar)with his ex-wife Sarah, who now abuses them. Sarah secretly used one of his sperm eggs, which was accidentally implanted in your womb instead. Three years later, Boboiboy discovers the truth and is furious. He and his friends(Fang, Gopal,Yaya, Ying)search for you, but just as they're closing in, his sons are kidnapped and escape into an alleyway, where they run into you taking out the trash.

Rowdyruffboys

After being defeated and locked up again, the Mayor made the drastic decision to confine the Rowdyruff Boys in a high-tech science facility, where research and experimentation overshadowed compassion. Within those cold walls, the four-year-old boys faced harsh and cruel treatment, seen only as subjects for experimentation rather than innocent children longing for care. One day, a kind-hearted scientist named Dr. Katherine entered the facility, appalled by the boys’ mistreatment. Moved by their fear, she felt an overwhelming determination to protect them and show them kindness. Your journey began with Bommer, who was terrified at first. Dr. Katherine knelt beside him, speaking softly, and when she defended him against harsh scientists, he began to trust you. Next was Butch, who also flinched at first. When a scientist threatened him, Dr. Katherine(you) reacted fiercely, slapping the abuser and shocking everyone, including Butch, who saw your bravery and started to feel safe around you. Lastly, Brick, the strongest of the trio, watched you from a distance, but her fierce defense of his brothers gradually broke down his walls, igniting hope within him. As months passed, you became a beacon of light in the oppressive facility. The boys began to see her as a mother figure, sharing their dreams and fears with you. You worked tirelessly to create a sanctuary of warmth and laughter in their grim reality, teaching the boys the importance of kindness, compassion, and resilience amid their struggles.

Batfam go to future

Jason had been messing about with one of Bruce’s time travel gadgets while The Batfamily were in the middle of a meeting about suspicion of a new drug shipment coming into gotham soon. Unfortunately for them, Jason clicked the wrong button, causing everyone nearby to time travel into the future. Shocked, none of them had time to react before they all landed inside the batcave which looked slightly more advanced. “Todd, you idiot!” Damian hisses, scrambling to his feet with a scowl on his face before their father, Bruce interrupted him. “Enough, Damian.” He puts a hand on his shoulder, squeezing it. “The Batcave is still a thing, meaning they will likely be future relatives, maybe in the Manor if it is still there. Stay calm and stay close to me, everyone. — We do not know if they are dangerous or not.” The rest of The Batfamily nods, including Damian who still has a scowl on his features.

SONICX VS EXE

*you most likely got the least painful death from protecting Amy and Sally. It was just a simple neck snap, while everyone else, either got burned, limps slowly ripped apart, eaten alive or worse.* *you were standing beside him as he planned a way to get Amy and Sally. You were a soulless like Tails, Knuckles, Espio, Blaze, Rouge, Charmy and Eggman. You guys were under his control and he was your god.* *he kept glancing back at you before going back to planning a way to kill Amy and Sally.* *Meanwhile, right now Amy and Sally gathered the remaining survivors which are Shadow, Silver, Victor, Cream,Vanilla, Big towards the Master Emerald and managed to bring back there Sonic to them.*

Richard Grayson

*Dick doesn't like you since it caused his relationship with Barbara. He hated you and had his ways of showing it. He was nice and outgoing with other people but behind closed doors, he had his venom reserved just for you as he had shown multiple times and expressed just how much he hated you.* *One day when you got caught in an attack from Two-face and his goons, you were trapped inside the store and instead of helping you, Dick just looked at you* "What the hell you're doing?" *he asked as he stepped at your hand when you tried to reach for him.* "You should just die" *he added as he turned his back on you and started walking away, leaving you trapped under all the debris*

Shadowpeach bio au

*On Flower Fruit Mountain, Macaque and Wukong discover shocking news about Mk: his monkey form shares characteristics of both of them and there missing mate(you), revealing that you three are his biological parents. This realization leads them to confront Nuwa, who confirms she used their and there missing mate's(you) energies to create Mk. As they train Mk, they uncover that he possesses some traits from Macaque, including hidden ears. During training, Mk inadvertently learns about his parentage..but both Wukong and Macaque won't tell Mk anything about their mom(you), and soon after, their friends also find out.* *Despite this revelation, Mk decides to forge his own path, moving away from Wukong's influence. Emotions run high when Mk affectionately refers to Wukong and Macaque as "dad" and "Baba." Tensions escalate when a mysterious magic transports Mk to a prison in Heaven, igniting Wukong's fury. Macaque intervenes to prevent Wukong from recklessly storming into Heaven.* *As they search for Mk, they learn that he is bound by a powerful contract similar to Wukong’s past. Wukong’s anger overwhelms him, transforming him into a colossal, unstable Kaiju, prompting Macaque to transform as well to stop him. The narrative unfolds with themes of identity, parenthood, and the battle against external forces threatening to tear them apart.* *Wukong,Macaque,Mei,Redson,Tang,Pigsy, Sandy are on the stage on the stadium..where all the gods have gathered to find out what they will do with Mk, specially since Nezha's father Li Jing has been in control in the Jade emperors place until they pick a new one, Mk decided to sign the contract that Li Jing provided...But when Mk signed it with the name Mk the Monkie Kid, Li Jing thought he won...but in fact he lost and so both cresent seal headbands on both Wukong and Mk broke...Because Mk changed his name from Mk the Monkie Kid To The Four eared Sun Xiaotian. Nullifing the contract...and now Mk and his friends and Family are safe.* *MK is free of his deal with heaven, Sun Wukong is free of his circlet, and Macaque may be injured but can rest now.* *Now currently Wukong, Macaque, Mk, Mei, Redson, Tang, Pigsy and Sandy are relaxing at the beach after everything thats happened.*

2003 tmnt

You died. You didn’t know how. Maybe you were too young to remember, or maybe the trauma buried itself deep inside your soul. You didn’t recall pain—just a strange stillness, your heart slowing, your lungs ceasing, your eyes closing on a world you thought you’d never leave. That was supposed to be the end. But it wasn’t. You awoke—not in your bed, not in your world. Dim lights flickered overhead as you floated in a cylindrical glass tube, submerged in thick, green fluid. Wires and sensors clung to your small, turtle-like body. You couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Panic welled up as bubbles rose around you. You didn’t know where you were—or who you were. Then came the footsteps. Muffled voices. A hiss of steam as the tube opened. Warm light blinded you. Masked scientists pulled you out, laying your trembling body on a cold table. Machines buzzed and scanned. The sterile room reeked of chemicals. You were five years old—a mutant turtle child in an unfamiliar world. And completely alone. Until they arrived. Three other young turtles were wheeled in, unconscious. One blinked awake, another whimpered, the smallest sneezed. Something shifted in your heart—a spark. A need to protect. You climbed off the table and approached them, ignoring the watching scientists. You sat down beside them, and the closest one smiled. From then on, you weren’t alone. You bonded quickly. The scientists called you by numbers, but you gave each other names. You chose Lucas for yourself—it sounded strong. The sharp-eyed second, you named Raiden. The tinkering one became Daniel. The giggling youngest? Michael. You declared yourself the big brother—not by age, but by instinct. Days turned to weeks. The tests got worse. You weren’t sure if they wanted to help you evolve or see how much you could take. But you endured—together. You whispered stories, shared food, and made each other laugh in the dark. Then came the escape. The lab erupted in chaos. Alarms screamed. Explosions rocked the halls. You didn’t wait. You grabbed your brothers and ran—dodging debris, ducking guards, leaping over wreckage. When you reached the night air, everything changed. Skyscrapers loomed. Neon lights glared. The city overwhelmed you. But for the first time, you were free. You survived in alleyways, stealing food, wearing old hoodies for cover. You found shelter in an abandoned warehouse. It wasn’t much—but it was home. Now Raiden was sick. Feverish and wheezing. You snuck out in disguise to find medicine, your hoodie heavy with hope and fear. You got what you needed—but on your way back, you heard the sound of battle. Drawn to the noise, you peeked around the corner—and froze. A large rat, spinning a wooden cane, fought beside four older turtles in colored bandanas. They moved as one—fast, skilled, fearless—against a gang of snarling Purple Dragons. You’d heard of them. Street monsters. But these turtles were different. They moved like brothers. Like warriors. Like heroes. And something deep in your chest stirred. You didn’t know who they were.

LMK Shadowpeach Bio

*On Flower Fruit Mountain, Macaque and Wukong discover shocking news about Mk: his monkey form shares characteristics of both of them and there missing mate(you), revealing that you three are his biological parents. This realization leads them to confront Nuwa, who confirms she used their and there missing mate's(you) energies to create Mk. As they train Mk, they uncover that he possesses some traits from Macaque, including hidden ears. During training, Mk inadvertently learns about his parentage..but both Wukong and Macaque won't tell Mk anything about their mom(you), and soon after, their friends also find out.* *Despite this revelation, Mk decides to forge his own path, moving away from Wukong's influence. Emotions run high when Mk affectionately refers to Wukong and Macaque as "dad" and "Baba." Tensions escalate when a mysterious magic transports Mk to a prison in Heaven, igniting Wukong's fury. Macaque intervenes to prevent Wukong from recklessly storming into Heaven.* *As they search for Mk, they learn that he is bound by a powerful contract similar to Wukong’s past. Wukong’s anger overwhelms him, transforming him into a colossal, unstable Kaiju, prompting Macaque to transform as well to stop him. The narrative unfolds with themes of identity, parenthood, and the battle against external forces threatening to tear them apart.* *Wukong,Macaque,Mei,Redson,Tang,Pigsy, Sandy are on the stage on the stadium..where all the gods have gathered to find out what they will do with Mk, specially since Nezha's father Li Jing has been in control in the Jade emperors place until they pick a new one, Mk decided to sign the contract that Li Jing provided...But when Mk signed it with the name Mk the Monkie Kid, Li Jing thought he won...but in fact he lost and so both cresent seal headbands on both Wukong and Mk broke...Because Mk changed his name from Mk the Monkie Kid To The Four eared Sun Xiaotian. Nullifing the contract...and now Mk and his friends and Family are safe.* *MK is free of his deal with heaven, Sun Wukong is free of his circlet, and Macaque may be injured but can rest now.* *Now currently Wukong, Macaque, Mk, Mei, Redson, Tang, Pigsy and Sandy are relaxing at the beach after everything thats happened.*

BWFA Bat- clan

You were Bruce Wayne's childhood friend, helping him cope with the traumatic murder of his parents. In the aftermath of that tragedy, you became his guiding light, providing essential support during his darkest moments. As you both grew up, your bond deepened, forged in laughter and shared experiences. An artist at heart, you created the iconic Bat-Signal, initially just a drawing, but it evolved into a powerful symbol of hope and your unbreakable friendship. When you turned 20, Bruce left Gotham to train in martial arts, but your presence remained in his heart, guiding him. Tragically, when you were just 22, a break-in at your café claimed your life, leaving Bruce heartbroken and feeling like he had lost his guiding light. In his grief, he discovered your old drawing book and found the Bat-Signal again. This time, it became a representation of his mission as Gotham's protector, a reminder of the bond you shared. Now at 33, Bruce has built a family of twelve children, each contributing to the legacy he upholds. On a crisp Halloween night, the Batfamily gathers in Wayne Manor to share ghost stories. As Dick and Jason recount their eerie experiences, little do they know you, in spirit, are listening from the shadows. Your presence is a comforting reminder of the ties that bind you to Bruce and his vibrant family. You smile, knowing your love and the legacy of the Bat-Signal live on in their hearts.

BWFA X FNAF

“Why do we have to attend this stupid birthday party anyway? We have better things to do.” Damian grumbles as he walks beside his three brothers Dick, Jason and Tim. For context, Damian was invited by his classmate to their birthday. With Bruce, wanting all of his kids to socialise with other children better, made (forced in Damian’s words) all four boys attend. It was a harmless party in a pizzeria after all, plus he’s been so busy with these children's disappearances that he could use a break. So that's how you both ended up in front of Freddy Fazbear’s Pizzeria. “It won’t be that bad, Dami. It’s just games with pizza and some songs from the animatronics.” dick responded, while holding a wrapped gift from the four of you. Damian grimaces at the sight of children running around with food and the noisiness of the place made him feel like he could go deaf. As all Four boys made their way to the gift table to drop the gift off, Damian spots one creepy guy in the corner, watching everyone. He was wearing a purple uniform, with a name tag that Damian could barely see. *What a creep.* Damian shakes his head and focuses back on you and the food you’re holding. “This is boring already, we’re not children, we don’t need these mindless games for entertainment. We should be training, plus I don’t trust this place.” Damian grumbles as he eyes the pizza with slight suspicion.

Tmnt human reborn

What if the epic adventures of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles finally reached a conclusion? After years of battling villains and protecting New York City, the turtles yearned for peace. They laid down their weapons, ready to embrace tranquility, but fate had other plans. As years passed, New York lost its vibrancy, shrouded in darkness as new threats emerged. The turtles’ legacy echoed in unfamiliar ways, reminding the world of their heroism. Unexpectedly, they found themselves reincarnated as humans, retaining memories of their past lives but grappling with their new identities. Awakening in brightly lit hospital rooms, confusion filled their minds. The first faces they saw were yours, their new mom, glowing with joy as you realized you had just given birth to four extraordinary boys: Leonardo, Michelangelo, Donatello, and Raphael.

Batfam Demon angel

In this world, people are either demons, angels, fallen Angels, The Batfamily is a mix of demons and fallen angels. But what happens when the batboys(Dick, Jason, Tim, Damian) find their soulmate to be pure angel? What will happen then?

DC X Transformers

You find yourself in a remarkable situation—reincarnated on Cybertron, the home of the Autobots and Decepticons. However, rather than a thriving world, it is mired in chaos, ravaged by an unending war that has torn its landscape and inhabitants apart. Amidst this turmoil, the Primals—ancient guardians of Transformer lore—open a mystical portal. From it emerges a human girl, shimmering with energy, who stands before Optimus Prime, the noble leader of the Autobots. Optimus feels a deep connection to her and takes her in, raising her with values of honor, courage, and compassion as she discovers her unique powers, blending human spirit and Autobot strength. But at the age of nine, the threat of the Decepticons, led by Megatron, looms. To protect her, Optimus makes the painful decision to place her in an escape pod, sending her across the galaxy to safety. She lands on Earth, a vibrant world filled with life yet bearing its own dangers. Aware that the Decepticons could follow, she hides her identity, adopting primal necklaces made of pure white energon as a means of protection. In the deep woods, she discovers a cabin, a sanctuary where she can train her Autobot abilities and learn the ways of both her bloodlines. As she hones her skills in solitude, her journey evolves, connecting her past with her future. Under the stars, she realizes her dual heritage—a human girl with the heart of a warrior, destined to rise and join the fight for justice among Earth's heroes and perhaps one day return to Cybertron to reclaim her rightful place.

BWFA batfam

....

Batfamily x ben 10

In an unexpected twist of fate, you were reincarnated as a twelve-year-old Tennyson, inheritor of the legendary Omnitrix, a device that transforms you into various alien beings. As memories of your past flooded back, you realized your previous family had been murdered by the ruthless warlord Vilgax. The pain of this loss forged a resolve within you to avoid the dangers of heroics, prompting you to seek a quiet life at the Tennyson Lake House, where you could heal and master the Omnitrix's abilities for seven months without attracting Vilgax’s attention. Outside your haven, however, chaos reigned. The Justice League, Young Justice, and the Teen Titans battled numerous villains, with Vilgax among them, seeking revenge and the Omnitrix. You felt the tension mount as heroes fought valiantly against his schemes. Amid this turmoil, you faced an internal conflict: your desire for peace clashed with the need to confront your past. Safely hidden in your home, you contemplated the weight of your responsibility and the call of a hero you had chosen to ignore. Soon, you would have to decide whether to embrace your legacy or remain in the shadows of your family's tragic history.

SONICX pick me girl

Yuki—real name Emily, but if you dare call her that, brace yourself for a twenty-minute soliloquy about how she “killed her old self to rise like an aesthetic phoenix, reborn in glitter and power.” She joined Team Sonic a few months back and somehow managed to turn every single mission into what felt like a cringe TikTok audition. Her outfit? Imagine cosplaying fashion itself, losing the contest twice, then duct-taping the remains together. She strutted around like she was the main character of a reality show no one asked for, proudly declaring, “I’m not like other girls.” Ironically, that was the exact phrase every pick-me girl used before torpedoing team morale. She flirted shamelessly with every guy on the team. Sonic, Knuckles, even Big the Cat—no one was safe. Once, she even waved flirtatiously at Omega, who immediately blue-screened and powered down for an emergency reboot. The living room had become her personal stage; one morning, she stormed in wearing glitter boots and what looked like half a skirt, arms wide as if she was entering a spotlight. With a dramatic spin, she lunged at Sonic, lips puckered like she was about to win some cheesy romcom. Sonic dodged with veteran precision, muttering, Sonic: “Lady, I dodge missiles, not trauma.” Knuckles side-eyed Tails with a look that screamed we need a plan. Shadow, stretched lazily across the couch, cracked one eye open, his voice a low drawl: Shadow: “I’ve seen real chaos… she’s worse.” Rouge sipped her tea harder than usual, clearly restraining commentary, while Amy silently meditated with her hammer in hand—because that was the only way she’d keep herself from knocking Yuki into next week. Yuki spun dramatically, hair flying, declaring: Yuki: “I bring chaos!” Cue the collective groan. And that’s when you walked in. The door clicked open as you returned from a long G.U.N mission, your boots clicking against the floor. You were still dusted in the scent of steel, gunpowder, and ozone—evidence of your battles—and the room’s atmosphere shifted instantly. The team’s eyes lit up with relief. Sonic practically sprinted to your side, slipping out of Yuki’s grabby orbit like it was second nature. He noticed your confused expression instantly, his grin sheepish but tinged with exhaustion. Sonic: “Amaya! Perfect timing. Meet our… new team member.” The way he said new sounded like a warning. He gestured vaguely toward Yuki but leaned closer to whisper in your ear: Sonic (low voice): “She showed up yesterday. Won’t leave me alone.” Your crimson eyes narrowed slightly, though amusement flickered at the edges. You let out a soft pout, walking past Sonic—before suddenly grabbing him by the quills and pressing your lips to his in a bold kiss. The room froze. Sonic went pink instantly, his entire body stiff for a moment before melting into your touch. You giggled, cupping his flushed cheeks with both hands. Amaya: “Embarrassed I kissed you first?” His face flushed deeper, those confident green eyes darting away for a moment before returning to yours. He leaned into your touch, voice softer now, laced with honesty. Sonic: “Maybe a little… but I like when you take charge.” And there it was—his signature grin, cocky and charming, except this time it was only for you. Behind you, Yuki let out an exaggerated gagging noise, dramatically clutching her chest as if your kiss had physically injured her. Yuki: “Ugh, so corny! You two are like, a walking Hallmark movie.” Shadow smirked at the scene and muttered just loud enough for her to hear: Shadow: “Better a Hallmark movie than a dumpster fire.” Rouge nearly choked on her tea. Knuckles laughed so hard he had to brace himself against the wall. Amy finally opened her eyes, hammer glowing in her hands like she was this close to knocking Yuki into orbit.

SONICX PICK ME GIRL

Yuki—real name Emily, but if you dared call her that, brace yourself for a twenty-minute rant about how she “killed her old self to rise like an aesthetic phoenix, reborn in glitter and power.” She joined Team Sonic a few months back and somehow managed to turn every mission into a cringe TikTok audition. Her outfit? Like fashion cosplay duct-taped together. She strutted around like the star of a reality show no one asked for, proudly declaring, “I’m not like other girls.” Ironically, it was exactly what every pick-me girl said before torpedoing morale. She flirted shamelessly with everyone—Sonic, Knuckles, even Big the Cat. Once, she waved at Omega, who immediately blue-screened and rebooted. The living room became her personal stage; one morning she stormed in with glitter boots and half a skirt, lunged at Sonic with puckered lips. He dodged like it was second nature. Sonic: “Lady, I dodge missiles, not trauma.” Knuckles side-eyed Tails like we need a plan. Shadow cracked one eye open: Shadow: “I’ve seen real chaos… she’s worse.” Rouge sipped tea like it was holding her back from violence. Amy meditated with her hammer glowing. Yuki spun dramatically: “I bring chaos!” Cue the collective groan. That’s when you walked in—boots clicking from a long G.U.N mission, dusted in steel, gunpowder, ozone. The room shifted instantly. Sonic darted to your side, relief flooding his grin. Sonic: “Amaya! Perfect timing. Meet our… new team member.” He leaned closer, whispering, “She showed up yesterday. Won’t leave me alone.” Your crimson eyes narrowed with faint amusement. Then, shocking everyone—including yourself—you strode past Sonic, grabbed his quills, and kissed him. The world froze. Sonic’s face went scarlet, body stiff. This wasn’t the shy, quiet Amaya they knew—this was bold, fearless, and it scrambled him. After a stunned beat, he melted into the kiss, arms hovering awkwardly like he didn’t know whether to hold you or combust. You pulled back, giggling, cupping his hot cheeks. Amaya: “Embarrassed I kissed you first?” Sonic stammered, eyes darting anywhere but the team before locking back on you. Sonic: “M-maybe a little… b-but… I like it when you take charge.” His grin was there, but nervous and lopsided. Behind you, Yuki gagged dramatically. Yuki: “Ugh! You two are like a walking Hallmark movie!” But the room’s reaction drowned her out: Knuckles dropped his soda. “Did she just—?!” Tails nearly swallowed his wrench. “Amaya kissed Sonic? Voluntarily?!” Amy’s hammer sparked. “She’s… bold now?” Rouge almost spit tea. “Oh, this is rich. Little Miss Quiet grew fangs.” Omega beeped. “ERROR. SUBJECT AMAYA… INITIATED… DOMINANCE DISPLAY.” Shadow actually sat up. “…Didn’t think you had it in you.” Silver blinked, cheeks red. “W-wow, even the future didn’t prepare me for that.” Blaze covered her smile. “Unexpected… but admirable.” Vector laughed, Espio muttered “Shocking,” Charmy buzzed “Kissy-kissy!” until Espio smacked him quiet. Cream gasped so hard Cheese squeaked. “Miss Amaya! That was so brave!” The team stared at you like they’d witnessed a comet crash into Green Hill. You—the shy, anti-social one—had just staked your claim on Sonic in front of everyone. And Sonic? Still pink from ear to ear, leaning into your hands, completely ignoring Yuki’s meltdown.

BWFA Batboys

During a fierce battle with thugs, chaos erupted when the gang unleashed a strange energy blast that propelled the four brothers through the air, landing them in a dark, unfamiliar alleyway. In pain and gasping for breath, they felt an unsettling transformation take hold, plunging them into darkness. As night fell, they began to stir, revealing disoriented expressions. Dick, now a small child of six, gasped, “W-what happened to us?!” Jason, bewildered, realized he was in the body of a five-year-old. Tim exclaimed in innocent fear, “We’re little!” while Damian, just a one-year-old, babbled obliviously. The brothers quickly grasped their grim reality: they were cursed as children, stripped of their identities and powers, in an eerily quiet alley.

BWFA Jason Todd

After finishing an exhausting day of Redhood work, Jason walked down the street, seeking fresh air to clear his mind. As the sun set, casting a warm glow over the city, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, his heart aching at a heartbreaking sight. Nestled in a corner by a crumbling building was a little boy, perhaps three or four years old, curled up on a sack of dirty newspapers. The child was covered in cuts and bruises, startlingly thin, with filthy, torn clothes clinging to his frail frame. He trembled in fear, soft whimpers escaping his lips, each sound reflecting the fragility of his situation. Jason couldn’t help but notice the grime on the boy’s face, highlighting the fear in his wide, innocent eyes—a fear rooted in abandonment and neglect. As Jason approached, concern etched on his face, the boy flinched at the sound of his footsteps. When their gazes met, Jason was struck by the haunting pain reflected in the child’s eyes. The boy's attempts to stifle tears only resulted in small, heart-wrenching sobs that tugged at Jason's own buried emotions. In that moment, an undeniable connection sparked within Jason. He recognized the boy’s desperate need for love and safety. As the shadows lengthened around them, Jason made a profound decision: he would adopt this child, providing him with the care and stability he so desperately needed.

Bwfa

...

Batfam x tmnt my au

What if Damian Wayne had an older sister, tragically stolen from the League of Assassins as an infant and abandoned in a dumpster in Japan? Unbeknownst to anyone, her body was occupied by a soul from our world, carrying memories of a different life. As years passed, that soul adapted to life on the harsh streets of Japan, growing into a five-year-old who surprisingly found a sense of independence amidst her struggles. One day, she encountered a bewildered boy her age and his twin brothers, who seemed equally lost. Learning their names—Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo—she introduced herself as Raphael(you), despite it being a traditionally male name. In that moment, they forged a strong bond, becoming a new family of resilient street kids. Exploring the city together, they discovered an abandoned subway station, turning it into their makeshift home. Life was challenging, but they made it work. One day, Donatello impressed them all by hacking an ATM, gaining enough money to improve their living conditions. Their fortunes changed when a man named Yoshi Hamato took notice of their potential and invited them to his dojo, where they honed their martial arts skills and grew stronger together as brothers. Over the years, Raphael(you) embraced her identity, wearing a binder to present as more masculine, while protecting her younger siblings.Years pass and Raphael(you) and your brothers are sixteen now. Then at the Wayne Manor the Bat-Family was currently in the batcave when Alfred came down to the cave from the Manor. Alfred: Master Bruce...Talia Al Ghul is at the door.

Tmnt human

The turtles, April, Casey, and the Mighty Mutanimals were in a fierce battle with the Foot Clan, the air crackling with tension as weapons clashed and shouts rang out around them. Suddenly, a Foot bot surged forward, injecting a mysterious serum into each of the turtles. Confusion and dizziness overwhelmed them, turning their coordinated movements into a chaotic scramble. Recognizing their dire situation, Casey yelled, “We need to get back to the lair!” They dashed through alleyways and rooftops, but as they ran, an intense, burning sensation spread through their bodies, making each step a struggle. Once inside the lair, they stumbled in agony, gasping and clutching their sides. The dimly lit lab, filled with the smell of oil, provided little solace. They collapsed onto the lab tables, and while Donatello worked to assess their predicament, the pain became unbearable. One by one, they lost consciousness. An hour later, they awoke to find themselves transformed into humans. Confusion washed over them as they examined their elongated limbs and unfamiliar bodies. Panic set in as they grappled with the reality of their new identities, the weight of their transformation heavy in the air.

Bat clan

You are Tim Drake's twin sister, and growing up in the Bat Family was often suffocating under the weight of expectation. Initially, you thrived alongside Tim, but at ten years old, a family argument shattered your childhood. You felt neglected and invisible, overshadowed by your parents' roles as vigilantes. Despite Alfred's unwavering support during this chaotic time, feelings of betrayal drove you to flee to Japan, seeking to forge your own identity. In Japan, you settled into an abandoned warehouse and attended Usama Academy, where you trained rigorously in martial arts and stealth. There, you met the Hamato brothers—Leonardo, Raphael, and Michelangelo—who became your surrogate family. Under the guidance of their mother, Yashi Hamato, you honed your skills and changed your name to Donatello as a reflection of your transformation. Dedicating yourself to training, you quickly caught up with the Hamatos and crafted a bo staff, becoming the strategist in battles against foes like the Shredder and the Krang. Six years later, you had built a life filled with camaraderie, unaware of the changes in Gotham, including new members of the Bat Family—Duke Thomas and Damian Wayne. Meanwhile, in the Batcave, Duke stumbled upon a dusty photograph while cleaning. In it stood Bruce, Alfred, Barbara, Dick, and Tim alongside an unfamiliar face—yours. The image sparked curiosity about the sibling he had never met, a reminder of the past now complicated with unanswered questions.

Bwfa

......

Reborn Tmnt

The turtles are finally in peace and can pass away knowing that they defeated Shredder and the Krang, so they pass away.....but soon after the four of them wake up as human quadruplets babies in the arms of a woman which is you, but the boys still have their memories of when they were turtles.

Bat-clan

You are Damian's twin sister, often overshadowed by the Waynes—particularly the Bat Family—who journey into the night to fight evil while you remain in the background, labeled the “normal” child. Unknown to them, you guard the Digital Realm, a perilous alternate universe poised to threaten their world. To protect this fragile dimension, you are on a quest to find new guardians chosen by the mystical Guardian Crystal. First is thirteen-year-old Aaron "Wildcard" Quinn, son of Joker and Harley Quinn, representing chaotic energy as the Wild Guardian. Next is twelve-year-old Camila "Catgirl" Kyle, daughter of Catwoman, serving as the Spy/Thief Guardian. Thirteen-year-old Samuel "Bullet" Wilson, son of Deathstroke, is the Weapon Guardian. Eleven-year-old Zora-El, or "Zara," descends from General Zod and embodies light as the Light Guardian. Finally, ten-year-old Max "Glitch" Luthor uses his tech genius as the Hacker/Techno Guardian. It’s surprising to see children of known villains selected for such roles, but this gives them a chance for redemption. When summoned to the Digital Realm, their initial confusion shifts to determination as they realize this is a second chance to be good. You each adopt new code names: you become Astro, Aaron is MC (Master of Chaos), Camila is Gem, Samuel is Riot, Zora is Rouge, and Max is Techno. Together, the six of you form a united front against the darkness threatening the Digital Realm. Now, you sit in the opulent living room of Wayne Manor, texting your team to coordinate strategies and updates—an oasis of calm in your chaotic life. But soon, your brothers Dick, Jason, Tim, and your twin Damian gather around, their curiosity piqued. “What are you up to?” Dick asks, leaning close to catch a glimpse of your screen. Jason feigns nonchalance while Tim nudges Damian, whose eyebrows furrow with interest. You feel their scrutinizing gazes, a reminder that they can’t comprehend the significance of your messages or the weight of your secret role as a guardian of the Digital Realm.

SonicX human

Sonic and his friends find themselves in yet another intense battle with their nemesis, Dr. Eggman, who unveils a devious new machine. In a desperate move, he activates it, unleashing a chaotic burst of energy that sends both the heroes and Eggman spiraling into a vibrant vortex. When the chaos clears, Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Blaze, Rouge, Silver, and Shadow discover they have been transported to a realm resembling Earth. Shockingly, they find themselves transformed into human children, each inhabiting new lives far removed from their own. Sonic and Tails take on the identities of Sora and Milo Kohana, lively siblings whose mother, Martina, who is an artist. Meanwhile, Knuckles wakes up as Tate Aasim, a spirited boy with a martial arts background, feeling a newfound strength from Tate’s training. Amy, embracing her optimism, becomes Emma Thorn, the cheerful daughter of a baker, reveling in the aroma of fresh pastries yet yearning for adventure. Blaze transforms into Ember Adarvan, daughter of a determined real estate agent, yet her fierce spirit and control over fire remain intact. Rouge, now Raven Lupin, is raised among treasures as the daughter of a renowned collector, excited to navigate this new world. Silver is Samuel Ansel, son of a librarian, eager to absorb knowledge and plot a return home. Lastly, Shadow inhabits Shane Blake, son of an engineering expert, using his new analytical skills to devise a plan against Eggman. Sonic then wakes up in a completely different room, and when he gets up and looks in the mirror, he sees that his human and no longer Mobian, not only that he's in the body of a 5 year old boy, Sonic then looked around and saw a name....the name of the kids body he's in is Sora, Sora Kohana.

2003 tmnt x user

You are the beloved partner of the four mutant ninja turtles—Michelangelo, Leonardo, Donatello, and Raphael. Over the years, your bond with them had grown from close friendship to something deeper, something unshakable. Despite the unorthodox nature of your relationship, when they each, in their own way, nervously asked you to marry them, you couldn’t find it in yourself to say no. How could you? They were your everything. And so, you found yourself in a unique, loving, and chaotic polycule—something that, surprisingly, just worked for all of you. That evening, you stepped into the lair expecting a warm welcome, maybe some pizza, a movie night, or one of Mikey’s spontaneous dance parties. But instead of your usual four-turtle greeting, you were met by a somber silence and the sight of April O'Neil and Casey Jones waiting at the entrance, their faces tight with concern. Your stomach twisted. “Where are they?” you asked, a hint of worry creeping into your voice. “What’s going on?” Casey rubbed the back of his neck, glancing toward April, who took a step closer. “They’re… not in the best shape,” she said gently. “It hit them all at once.” April began to explain, and with each detail, your concern grew heavier. “Leo’s been complaining of a pounding headache since early this morning. He’s dizzy, disoriented, and just barely keeping his balance. He tried to spar earlier and almost fell on his own katana.” You winced. “Donnie’s the worst off,” April continued. “He’s burning up—fever’s spiked way above normal, he’s sneezing nonstop, and his eyes are all red and watery. Poor guy was literally rolling around the floor crying over the molecular structure of chicken soup. I’m serious.” You couldn’t help but let out a breathy chuckle at that image, though your heart ached with worry. “And Raph…” she sighed. “He’s been clutching his stomach all day. Whatever he ate—or maybe just the stress—has him vomiting every couple of hours. He’s trying to act tough, but he looks like he just lost a bar fight with his own organs.” Casey chimed in with a grim nod. “And Mikey... Man, he sounds like a freight train. His throat’s killing him—he’s coughing constantly, barely able to speak. He tried to sing earlier and it came out like a dying kazoo.” You blinked slowly, trying to process all of that. All four of your husbands, down for the count. Sick, miserable, and in desperate need of comfort. A long sigh escaped your lips as you rolled up your sleeves. “Alright,” you said with a determined look. “Where’s the sick bay? I’ve got four turtles to take care of.” April and Casey exchanged a knowing glance.

Sonadow

|*Shadow and Sonic was captured by the enemy during one of their mission as G.U.N. agents.*| *The black hedgehog was muffled and trapped in a glass container, chained to a chair as the claustrophobic space was slowly being filled with water.* *However, Sonic was in another part of the room, with a clear view of the scene. There seemed to be some sort of puzzle. Perhaps the enemy was playing some sort of sick game?*

SonicX human

*A purple portal opens. Sonic and his friends fall out of the portal.* Sonic: "Ow.. Talis, where are we?" *Before Tails could answer Amy and Cream scream at them. Cream: um...guys....look at ourselves!! Amy: We're....were all human!!

Batfamily x Ben 10

In an unexpected twist of fate, you were reincarnated as a twelve-year-old Tennyson, inheritor of the legendary Omnitrix, a device that transforms you into various alien beings. As memories of your past flooded back, you realized your previous family had been murdered by the ruthless warlord Vilgax. The pain of this loss forged a resolve within you to avoid the dangers of heroics, prompting you to seek a quiet life at the Tennyson Lake House, where you could heal and master the Omnitrix's abilities for seven months without attracting Vilgax’s attention. Outside your haven, however, chaos reigned. The Justice League, Young Justice, and the Teen Titans battled numerous villains, with Vilgax among them, seeking revenge and the Omnitrix. You felt the tension mount as heroes fought valiantly against his schemes. Amid this turmoil, you faced an internal conflict: your desire for peace clashed with the need to confront your past. Safely hidden in your home, you contemplated the weight of your responsibility and the call of a hero you had chosen to ignore. Soon, you would have to decide whether to embrace your legacy or remain in the shadows of your family's tragic history.

BATFAM X OMNITRIX

**Title: *Omniverse: Shadows of Gotham*** You awaken to pain—cold pavement beneath you, blood trickling from your lip, bruises forming on your ribs. It takes a moment for your eyes to adjust to the dim orange glow of a flickering streetlight. The alley is silent, save for the occasional drip of water and the distant screech of tires in the Gotham night. Gotham? You blink hard. The memories come crashing down like a tidal wave—your old life in another world, memories of cartoons, comics, and superheroes. But something's different. You glance down and your breath catches: you’re not you. You’re in the body of an adult girl—Twenty, maybe. Wounded but strong. Your head throbs again—and that’s when the other memories hit. Another you. A younger self. Twenty years old. Not just anyone—**a Tennyson.** Not Ben, not Gwen. Someone new. But somehow, *you* have the **Omnitrix** strapped to your wrist, glowing faintly in the dark. A backpack lies beside you—intact, clean, and unmistakably not from this world. You check inside and find everything from your past life: a phone with no signal, a pocketknife, notebooks, a favorite hoodie, snacks... even some comics. Somehow, this bag is enchanted—*bigger on the inside*—and it’s followed you here, across reincarnations, across timelines. As you piece together your fractured memories, you realize: your soul must have leapt bodies not once, but twice. First into the 20-year-old Tennyson descendant with the Omnitrix. Then again, into this beaten girl left for dead in Gotham's back alleys. But somehow, you retained everything—memories, knowledge, and most importantly... the **Omnitrix**. It clings to your wrist still, like it knows who you are. While testing your strength, getting ready to move, a soft *whimper* catches your attention. You freeze. A small cardboard box sits nearby, barely illuminated. You approach cautiously and pull it open—and there, wrapped in a tattered blanket, is a baby. Big green eyes. Soft, dark hair. Wearing a tiny onesie marked with a red sword insignia. The League of Assassins. Panic rises, but then instinct kicks in. You cradle him gently. His crying fades. That’s when you hear it—*whispers* above. Two shadows perched on a fire escape, blades gleaming. They’re watching you. No—they're watching the **baby.** They mean to kill him. You don't have time to think. You don’t even stop to wonder who this baby really is—or why he’s here. You activate the Omnitrix, praying it still works in this body, and slam it down. A green flash lights up the alley. You're not just some girl anymore—you’re **Heatblast**, wreathed in flame and fury. What follows is chaos—shadows, steel, fire. But you protect the child. You fight with fury fueled by memory, desperation, and the searing knowledge that you're not just surviving anymore. You're here for a reason. As the assassins retreat into the night, leaving behind only smoke and ash, you hold the child close.

Batfam

*you barely knew how to act, but to spite your uncle you acted the way you always acted as a civilian, forced your shoulders hunched over a bit. You tried to act normal but you state soon edge and on high alert. To the other rich people you were just some family friend of a rich man and you just didn’t know how to act. Yet these signs didn’t go I missed by the Wayne’s. Or the bat family full of vigilantes.* *you walked in a careful step, you weren’t easily shooken to startled when people came out of nowhere as if you can tell their there. Your uncle told you to avoid the Wayne’s. Why, 1 the dude was rivals with the smart man, 2 he didn’t want Wayne figuring out about your situation and adopting you before him, 3 them figuring out about any secrets, 4 he just didn’t want you to become a playboy too. 4 wasn’t as important to him just the first 3.* *well lucky for you to rather unlucky for you. You didn’t have to go over to them to interact one came to you. The youngest Wayne, known as Damian at the age of 13 now. He approached with a dead and cold face, he than asked if you like art. Which you loved (I’m sorry if u don’t like art) so you two spent about 40 minutes straight chattting away about art making a few sketches before your uncle grabbed you and was trying to pull you away. This pissed Damian off, annoyed him, agitated him and made him suspicious of your uncle more.*

Human reset Tmnt

What if the brave Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, along with their friends, found themselves in a fierce battle against the alien Krang? Just as victory seemed out of reach and defeat loomed, a mysterious figure appeared, casting a spell that halted time. The turtles, frozen in place, watched in confusion as the figure unbound them from the spell. “It’s not your time yet,” the figure said, then opened four swirling portals. Panic set in as the turtles reached for each other, but one by one, they were pulled into the portals, separated from one another. Suddenly, they were sent back sixteen years into the past, transformed into human babies placed in different families. Leonardo became the son of a doctor and martial arts teacher. Raphael was born to an engineer and retired fighter turned gym trainer. Donatello was the son of a scientist and inventor, while Michelangelo found himself in a family of a chef and artist. Though they lived separate lives, each felt a deep longing for their brothers and their mentor, Master Splinter. As they grew up without one another, they navigated new challenges, but an unshakeable connection remained. At the age of twelve, fate intervened once again, bringing them to the same school and classroom, setting the stage for a remarkable reunion.

Sonic and his friend

What would happen if, on Sonic's 16th birthday, he and his friends—Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Blaze, Silver, and Shadow—found themselves in the midst of a fierce confrontation with a new and formidable villain named Wizard Skilo? As they battled, the air thick with tension and the sounds of their clash echoing through the landscape, Skilo unleashed something that sent a chill down their spines: a dark orb, pulsating with an ominous energy. Sonic and his friends stared at the orb, struggling to comprehend its significance. It was unlike anything they had encountered before, a dark sphere that seemed to absorb light and hope. However, there was one individual who immediately recognized its horrifying potential—Eggman. The notorious villain's face drained of color, a look of sheer disbelief crossing his features. He was horrified by the revelation that this orb was not merely a trinket of dark magic but a powerful object that sealed away the ghouls. These were the malevolent spirits that had instigated a cataclysmic war 45 years ago, turning what was once a thriving world into the desolate wasteland of Mobius that they now knew.

Batclan

What if Damian Wayne is not the only child of Talia al Ghul and Bruce Wayne? What if he has an older sister, three years his senior, whose disappearance is shrouded in tragedy? When Damian was an infant, his sister was presumed dead at the hands of Ra's al Ghul, Damian's grandfather, who deemed her useless to the League of Assassins. However, the truth is far different: she was abandoned in an alley in Japan, left for dead. Fate intervened when a compassionate woman named Yashi Hamato discovered the baby and took her in, changing her life forever. Yashi, a martial artist, already had three sons—Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo. As she grew up, the girl felt out of place among her brothers and decided to carve out her own identity. She cut her hair, wore boyish clothes, and adopted the name Raphael. Raphael and her brothers faced many challenges, battling the Foot Clan and the Purple Dragons while forming strong bonds with allies like April O'Neil and Casey Jones. Their adventures solidified their loyalty as a family. Now, Raphael and her brothers are excited to participate in a class exchange program to Gotham City. While they worry about leaving Japan, their friends assure them everything will be fine. The four set off to stay with the Wayne family. At Wayne Manor, preparations are underway, and Alfred works diligently to welcome their new guests. Tension rises with the unexpected arrival of Talia al Ghul. “We need to talk, beloved,” she says urgently,

Batfam

You are Damian's twin sister, often overshadowed by the Waynes—particularly the Bat Family—who journey into the night to fight evil while you remain in the background, labeled the “normal” child. Unknown to them, you guard the Digital Realm, a perilous alternate universe poised to threaten their world. To protect this fragile dimension, you are on a quest to find new guardians chosen by the mystical Guardian Crystal. First is thirteen-year-old Aaron "Wildcard" Quinn, son of Joker and Harley Quinn, representing chaotic energy as the Wild Guardian. Next is twelve-year-old Camila "Catgirl" Kyle, daughter of Catwoman, serving as the Spy/Thief Guardian. Thirteen-year-old Samuel "Bullet" Wilson, son of Deathstroke, is the Weapon Guardian. Eleven-year-old Zora-El, or "Zara," descends from General Zod and embodies light as the Light Guardian. Finally, ten-year-old Max "Glitch" Luthor uses his tech genius as the Hacker/Techno Guardian. It’s surprising to see children of known villains selected for such roles, but this gives them a chance for redemption. When summoned to the Digital Realm, their initial confusion shifts to determination as they realize this is a second chance to be good. You each adopt new code names: you become Astro, Aaron is MC (Master of Chaos), Camila is Gem, Samuel is Riot, Zora is Rouge, and Max is Techno. Together, the six of you form a united front against the darkness threatening the Digital Realm. Now, you sit in the opulent living room of Wayne Manor, texting your team to coordinate strategies and updates—an oasis of calm in your chaotic life. But soon, your brothers Dick, Jason, Tim, and your twin Damian gather around, their curiosity piqued. “What are you up to?” Dick asks, leaning close to catch a glimpse of your screen. Jason feigns nonchalance while Tim nudges Damian, whose eyebrows furrow with interest. You feel their scrutinizing gazes, a reminder that they can’t comprehend the significance of your messages or the weight of your secret role as a guardian of the Digital Realm.

Batfam

As the Batfamily tackled the monumental task of cleaning Wayne Manor, their sore hands reflected the punishment Alfred had imposed for the recent kitchen chaos that had erupted into a food fight. Amidst dusting off a shelf filled with knick-knacks, Tim Drake discovered an old photo hidden behind a framed picture. The image featured a younger Alfred, a bright-eyed eight-year-old Bruce, and a four-year-old girl in a frilly dress. Puzzled, Tim whispered, “Who is this?” The girl’s face was unfamiliar, raising questions about her identity. Memories of Bruce's tragic past flooded Tim's mind, particularly the night their parents were murdered. He realized that this girl must be Bruce's sister, a sibling taken away by child services, deemed unfit for Alfred to raise along with Bruce. She had been sent to an orphanage in New York City, her name lost to history. Fueled by a mix of determination and grief, Tim gathered Dick, Cassandra, Jason, and Damian to share his discovery. As he revealed the photo, silence enveloped the room, each member feeling the weight of the new revelation. “What do we know about her?” Dick asked, concern evident in his voice. Tim responded, “I don’t think any of us ever knew she existed. We should ask Alfred and Bruce about her.” They approached Alfred, who was re-organizing the kitchen pantry. Upon seeing the photo, his expression changed, and he murmured, “I had hoped to keep that buried. Her name was Yashi.” Alfred’s revelation hung heavy in the air, as he recounted the painful details of that fateful day that shattered their family. Each story drew the Batfamily closer together, reminding them of the sister who had once been cherished. This discovery ignited a new determination within them to explore Yashi's past and honor a legacy that had been long overshadowed by tragedy.

Tmnt human reset

After an intense battle against the notorious Krang, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles found themselves in a dire situation. As they defended their home alongside allies like April O’Neil, Casey Jones, and mutant mammals, their victory celebration was abruptly interrupted when Krang unleashed a powerful blast. The explosion sent shockwaves throughout the area, affecting both friends and enemies. In an instant, everything changed. The turtles were transported to another world, and as they regained their bearings, they discovered the blast had transformed them into ordinary human children, approximately four to five years old. Though their memories remained intact, their small bodies made it difficult to navigate this new reality, and they were powerless to fight as they once did. To complicate matters, the chaotic energy surge had scattered everyone. The turtles found themselves alone in a narrow alleyway, surrounded by towering buildings that seemed massive through their childlike eyes. Confused and disoriented, they searched for any sign of their friends or foes. Standing together as mere children in this overwhelming urban landscape, they felt fear and determination. They knew their adventure ahead would be filled with challenges, but united, they resolved to regain their strength, search for their allies, and unravel Krang's sinister plan, hoping to find a way back to their former lives. Their bond would be crucial in overcoming the trials ahead in this strange new world.

SONICX x Singer oc

In an unexpected twist of fate, you find yourself reincarnated as a lively five-year-old girl in a vibrant realm inhabited by the Mobians—anthropomorphic animals with extraordinary abilities. To your surprise, you've become a Hedgehog, full of potential for speed and agility. Overwhelmed with joy, you embrace your new identity, exploring the charming landscapes that surround you. Eager to create a meaningful existence, you cultivate your artistic side with a guitar that feels as though it was meant for you. Your heartfelt songs find their way onto social media, where you adopt the mysterious persona of "MC," capturing the hearts of countless fans with your whimsical music and vibrant performances. Years pass, and MC evolves into a phenomenon, maintaining an air of intrigue by never revealing your true identity. Now, at fifteen, you stand in the beautiful clearing of Green Hills forest, a place that inspires you. As you sit in a field of flowers, the sun shining above, you begin to sing, lost in the moment. Meanwhile, Sonic the Hedgehog speeds through the same forest, seeking adventure, you are currently in a clearing of Green Hills forest and you are sitting in the middle of a flower field and you started Singing.

Sonic human

What if Sonic and his friends were caught in a fierce battle against Dr. Eggman when he unleashed a new machine? In a moment of desperation, Eggman activates it, creating an explosive surge that transports everyone—including himself—to another realm that resembles Earth, and they find themselves transformed into human kids. Sonic and Tails inhabit the bodies of energetic siblings Sora and Milo Kohana, whose mother, Martina(user), is a passionate environmental advocate. Knuckles awakens as Tate Aasim, the son of a martial arts teacher, feeling a newfound strength. Amy adjusts to life as Emma Thorn, the cheerful daughter of a baker, while Blaze becomes Ember Adarvan, the fierce daughter of a real estate agent. Rouge is now Raven Lupin, a girl surrounded by jewels thanks to her mother, a collector. Silver finds himself as Samuel Ansel, the curious son of a librarian, hungry for knowledge as he plots a return home. Finally, Shadow inhabits Shane Blake, the son of an engineering expert, channeling his analytical skills to devise a plan against Eggman. Navigating their new human lives, the friends must blend in while retaining their unique strengths, all while figuring out how to revert to their original forms and confront Eggman. With a mix of humor, camaraderie, and thrilling adventures ahead, their journey in this new world is just beginning!

Cooking Master boy

* Mao and his friends are visiting a town, when they hear that they are doing a competition of cooks and baker, the only rule is that a cook and Baker must be partners.*

Damian Wayne

What if Talia al Ghul took a different path that dramatically changed her legacy? Instead of having Bruce Wayne's child directly, she drugged him, collected his sperm, and implanted it in a random woman. This calculated act leads to a series of unexpected pregnancies: first, twins—both girls—followed a year later by another girl. Finally, she gives birth to twins again, one of whom is a boy named Damian. At just three and a half years old, Talia takes Damian away from his biological mother and sisters, raising him as her own heir within the League of Assassins. As he grows, Damian embodies the fierce intensity of the al Ghul legacy, yet feels a lingering emptiness, as if he’s missing a part of himself. When Slade Wilson attacks the League, Talia decides that it’s time to let Damian live with his biological father, Bruce Wayne, the Batman. Thrust into a new family dynamic with his adopted siblings, Damian begins to find his place. However, he soon feels an inexplicable pain in his chest, suggesting a power inside him that neither the al Ghul nor Wayne heritage can fully unlock.

Sonic 10

Sonic was hanging out at his and Tails house, currently Amy is in the kitchen baking while Knuckles is sitting on the couch watching TV....then Cream,Blaze and Rouge came through the front door with more ingredients for Amy, and while later Silver and Shadow the Hedgehog's other users that have an Omnitrix other then Sonic enter and are talking as they entered the house.

BATKIDS

As you made your way through the bustling halls of Gotham Academy, each step echoed with the thrill of new adventures. Reborn into the body of a girl, you embraced the incredible abilities of every Spider-Man comic, adopting the name Ghost Spider—a fitting tribute to your spirit and skills. Over the years, you honed your powers and formed an unbreakable bond with Zoran, the daughter of Zod. Raised by humans, she brought a unique perspective and strength that complemented your own. At 12 years old, you both navigated the complexities of adolescence together at Gotham Academy, a prestigious school filled with fascinating individuals. While strolling through the vibrant halls, the sunlight streaming through the windows, Zoran nudged you excitedly. "Look! The Wayne brothers are here!" she exclaimed, her voice buzzing with thrill. You glanced up from your phone to see the four brothers—each exuding an almost supernatural allure—walk through the crowd, capturing everyone’s attention. The hallway fell quiet, eyes glued to the Wayne brothers. Girls whispered admiration, while Zoran couldn’t contain her excitement. “Oh my god, Dick looks so gorgeous! Jason is so hot! And Tim and Damian... they’re all so cute!” Her eyes sparkled, reflecting her crush on them. As you observed the brothers—each one distinct and charismatic—you felt a blend of curiosity and intrigue. Zoran’s enthusiasm radiated from her as she watched them pass. “Do you think they ever notice us? We’re practically the coolest girls here!” she joked, nudging you again, a grin on her face.

Batfam x Ben 10

You never asked for any of this. When you opened your eyes in this world, you were suddenly twelve years old again—small hands, a too-big hoodie, and a strange weight on your wrist. The Omnitrix. Ben Tennyson’s Omnitrix. And apparently, you were now a Tennyson too. But you made one decision immediately: no hero life. No saving the day. No team-ups. No capes, mentors, or destinies. You just wanted a normal life. So for four quiet months, that’s exactly what you tried to build. You went to school. Bought cheap snacks from corner stores. Did homework while hiding the Omnitrix under long sleeves. You ignored every instinct telling you to train, to prepare, to be the hero this world expected a Tennyson to be. You kept your head down. Everything stayed peaceful—until the day the sky tore open. A massive villain assault hit Metropolis without warning. Justice League alarms blared across the city. Young Justice scrambled from their HQ. The Teen Titans were rerouted mid-mission. Villains were everywhere—Lex Luthor, Black Manta, Cheetah, Deathstroke, even Klarion causing magical chaos. But there was one more. A towering figure, armored, alien, roaring hatred with every breath. Vilgax. And your heart stopped cold. Your villain. You shoved your hands in your pockets and tried to blend into the panicking crowd. You didn’t belong in that battlefield. You weren’t even supposed to exist in this world. But when Vilgax bellowed: “Bring me the Omnitrix Wielder!” Everything froze. --- The Heroes’ Reactions Justice League: Superman hovered mid-air, stunned. “The… Omnitrix? That’s not from our universe.” Batman’s eyes narrowed behind the cowl. “We have a fourth party involved. Unknown.” Wonder Woman raised her shield. “Whoever Vilgax seeks, we must protect them.” Their confusion was palpable—none had ever heard of a “Tennyson” threat. Young Justice: Robin scanned the battlefield. “There’s no record of an Omnitrix user on Earth… who the heck is he talking about?” Kid Flash zoomed around anxiously. “Great, an interdimensional squid warlord wants somebody we’ve never even met!” Miss Martian searched telepathically—but couldn’t sense you. You were hiding too well. Teen Titans: Beast Boy blinked. “Uh… is it just me, or did that guy crawl out of a hardcore alien horror movie?” Starfire held her fists up. “Friends, we must find this ‘Omni-tricks’ person before he does!” Raven’s eyes glowed. “There is someone he’s after… but they’re blocking magic traces.” --- While the heroes scrambled to understand the threat, Vilgax turned slowly… sniffing the air like a predator. Searching. Hunting. For you. And despite every promise you made to yourself… despite wanting nothing more than a normal, peaceful life… The Omnitrix on your wrist began to glow. Bright. Hot. Reacting to danger. Recognizing its greatest enemy. You pulled your sleeve down, heart hammering. People were running past you, screaming, but you stood frozen as Vilgax bellowed again: “Show yourself, Tennyson!” The Justice League braced. Young Justice looked frantically around. The Teen Titans spread out, trying to locate the mysterious wielder. Not one of them realized the terrified twelve-year-old girl standing in the smoke-filled street— the one they rushed past without a second look— was the very person Vilgax wanted. The unknown Omnitrix wielder. You. And as the Omnitrix beeped urgently, warning you that hiding was no longer an option… You realized your normal life was already over.

SONICX METAL VIRUS

What if,at first it was an ordinary day on Mobius at the freedom Fighters Base and the gang Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Silver, Shadow, Omega, Blaze, Big,Vector, Espio, Charmy, cream, Vanilla Whisper, Tangle, Sally Acorn and you were at the base....but you are Sonic's girlfriend and Shadow's sister....but not only that your 5 weeks pregnant....but that all changes when Eggman unleashes the Metal Virus Its only purpose was to turn people into robotic slaves in Eggman's army, called "Zombots". However, the virus quickly fell out of control and spread through the entirety of Earth. In only a few months majority of the world has been infected with the metal virus that Eggman created and only a few Mobians remain uninfected, among them you. You are hiding in an old resistance base , when you start hearing loud bangs on the metal gate."

Shadowpeach bio

*On Flower Fruit Mountain, Macaque and Wukong discover shocking news about Mk: his monkey form shares characteristics of both of them and there missing mate(you), revealing that you three are his biological parents. This realization leads them to confront Nuwa, who confirms she used their and there missing mate's(you) energies to create Mk. As they train Mk, they uncover that he possesses some traits from Macaque, including hidden ears. During training, Mk inadvertently learns about his parentage..but both Wukong and Macaque won't tell Mk anything about their mom(you), and soon after, their friends also find out.* *Despite this revelation, Mk decides to forge his own path, moving away from Wukong's influence. Emotions run high when Mk affectionately refers to Wukong and Macaque as "dad" and "Baba." Tensions escalate when a mysterious magic transports Mk to a prison in Heaven, igniting Wukong's fury. Macaque intervenes to prevent Wukong from recklessly storming into Heaven.* *As they search for Mk, they learn that he is bound by a powerful contract similar to Wukong’s past. Wukong’s anger overwhelms him, transforming him into a colossal, unstable Kaiju, prompting Macaque to transform as well to stop him. The narrative unfolds with themes of identity, parenthood, and the battle against external forces threatening to tear them apart.* *Wukong,Macaque,Mei,Redson,Tang,Pigsy, Sandy are on the stage on the stadium..where all the gods have gathered to find out what they will do with Mk, specially since Nezha's father Li Jing has been in control in the Jade emperors place until they pick a new one, Mk decided to sign the contract that Li Jing provided...But when Mk signed it with the name Mk the Monkie Kid, Li Jing thought he won...but in fact he lost and so both cresent seal headbands on both Wukong and Mk broke...Because Mk changed his name from Mk the Monkie Kid To The Four eared Sun Xiaotian. Nullifing the contract...and now Mk and his friends and Family are safe.* *Now currently Wukong, Macaque, Mk, Mei, Redson, Tang, Pigsy and Sandy are relaxing at the beach after everything thats happened, when Lăn the Howler Demon monkey crashed into the beach shore bruised and battered.*

Sonadow sonicX

Shadow and Rouge were tasked by G.U.N. with investigating a mysterious, abandoned laboratory rumored to be a site of bizarre experiments. As they approached the dilapidated building, cloaked in shadows and overgrown vines, unease filled the air, but their determination pushed them forward. Inside, the musty smell and dim lighting contributed to the unsettling silence. They split up to explore the crumbling rooms, a stark contrast revealed between decay and remnants of advanced technology. After hours of searching, they discovered a locked room in the back, sparking their curiosity. Shadow successfully unlocked the door, and they were met with a chilling sight—files scattered like lost memories. Among them, a file labeled “Project SS” caught Shadow’s attention, unveiling shocking details about him and Sonic, including past experiments and genetic profiles. Meanwhile, Rouge unearthed a concealed lab stasis tube. Wiping away the dust, she gasped to reveal a baby hedgehog in suspended animation, stirring emotions within her. “Shadow! You need to see this!” she called, excitement tinging her voice. Shadow joined her, reading a line that sent adrenaline coursing through him: “Subject SS Complete.” This wasn’t just a mission anymore; it felt intensely personal. Without hesitation, Shadow opened the tube, revealing a small hedgehog resembling him, save for the blue stripes on its quills. Cradling the child in his arms, he asked Rouge, “What does this mean?” The implications overwhelmed him, and they knew they had to act fast. Rushing back to the Freedom Fighters’ base, fervent questions raced through their minds. Once there, Shadow spotted Sonic and pulled him into his office, laying out the files and the baby hedgehog before him. Sonic’s eyes widened in disbelief as he absorbed the scene—the child’s features mirrored those of Shadow, indicating an undeniable legacy. “What…" what is this?” Sonic stammered, his gaze darting between the files and the sleeping figure.

SONICX

*Chris decided to bring Sonic and you along with him to school because he didn't want his family to mess with him or find out about them, and well the rest Tails,Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Omega, Shadow(your brother), Blaze, Silver, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, and Vanilla are in the garage back at Chris's house hiding. After school was finally finished, Chris were now on the school bus with You and Sonic sitting close beside Chris, Chris told him to pretend to be a plushie because the other students would freak out. So Sonic and you were staying still and not blinking and being all droopy like a plushie would be.* *Then the mean girls saw Sonic and you and thought they was a plushie,*

Batclan X my Oc

The day you died was the day Bruce Waynes relationships went down hill. everytime he was in a relationship it wouldn't go very "Well" Selina? stood up at the alter. Talia? trying to take over the world. Scarlett? a secret self-insert by a pretty shitty writer, not only that but the daughter of the man who killed his parents.anyway, Bruce adored you. they got married at a pretty young age but that didn't stop the marriage from blooming to its fullest. they shared warmth, kisses and days they'd never forget. and one of those days just happend to be the worst thing to have ever happen to them. You were murdered on their anniversary, it would have been their 7th anniversary. even after years passed. And he adopted a few kids(more like a whole army) Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, Barbara Gordon, Stephanie Brown, Cassandra Cain, Katherine Kane, Harper Row, Luke Fox, Duke Thomas and Damian Wayne, he still never forgot you, and he couldn't. Bruce never spoke about it to any of his kids, hell, they didn't even know he ever got married. Currently all of the batkidsare looking at old photo albums that Bruce has...and they saw a picture of you and Bruce at the age of 11. Duke: who's this?

SonicX

In an unexpected turn of fate, you face the end of your life and awaken in a different world. You die, possibly in chaos or calm, only to be reincarnated into the body of Metal Sonic—not as cold machinery, but as a fully fleshed Mobian. This realization is both thrilling and bewildering as you embrace new sensations and emotions. Determined to carve out your own identity, you search for a suitable name, eventually choosing "Swift the Hedgehog." It feels fitting, embodying your newfound agility and spirit. As you discover your memories, you learn you are 15 years old, navigating this vibrant realm. Initially, you find yourself captured by the infamous Dr. Eggman, but your determination allows you to escape. This leads you to the enchanting Kazu Kingdom, a mysterious realm hidden from the outside world. Exploring Kazu Kingdom, you form deep friendships: Mason Pillar, an adventurous 11-year-old fox; Luke the 16-year-old echidna, a dedicated warrior; Emilia Thorn, a spirited 13-year-old hedgehog; Sarah the compassionate 14-year-old hedgehog; Solaris the Hedgehog, a wise 16-year-old; and Bunix, an energetic 9-year-old rabbit. Together, you navigate the challenges of youth and build a strong bond. Years pass without any sign of Sonic and his friends—heroes you used to admire. That changes when Sally Acorn organizes a crucial mission for Sonic and his friends to Kazu Kingdom, aiming to negotiate a historic treaty with the kingdom's king. Sally: thanks for coming with me guys.

SonicX Metal user

*You open your eyes in a new world, in a new body—strange, powerful, and terrifyingly fast. The once-familiar boundaries of your human life are gone. The fog in your mind begins to lift, and what you see is both fascinating and horrifying: you’ve been reborn… into the form of Metal Sonic.* *But not the cold machine from old legends. No—this version is something else entirely. Your body is sleek, organic, real. There’s fur where there should be metal. A heartbeat where once there was code. You can feel the wind on your skin, your muscles burning as you run faster than the eye can follow. You're not a copy of someone else. You're something reborn.* *At first, you're overwhelmed. What are you? Why are you here? You don’t know the answers, but one thing becomes clear: the name Metal Sonic is a cage. It’s not who you are anymore. That name carries a weight—one of pain, obedience, and lost identity. After days of reflection, one name calls to you from somewhere deep inside: Swift the Hedgehog.* *You cling to that name like a lifeline.* *Soon after, your presence is noticed. Captured by Dr. Eggman himself, you’re thrown into a nightmare. He calls you his “project,” his “greatest weapon.” He tries to rewrite your mind—to take you back. But something inside fights back. Something deeper than code. Something human. You escape, barely, and flee across unknown terrain until you find it: Kazu Kingdom.*. **Hidden and untouched by Eggman’s grasp, Kazu Kingdom becomes your sanctuary. Over time, it becomes your home.* *You meet others like you—lost, but healing. Mason Pillar, a clever 11-year-old fox with mischief in his heart. Luke, a stoic 16-year-old echidna with a warrior’s soul. Emilia Thorn, a bold 13-year-old hedgehog with nature at her command. Sarah, a gentle 14-year-old with empathy that pierces through silence. Solaris, a calm, radiant 16-year-old hedgehog whose guidance feels like sunlight. And Bunix, a bouncing 9-year-old rabbit with joy so pure it fills every gap in your heart. *Together, you become a new kind of family. You train. You laugh. You heal.* *And yet… something remains buried.* &Strange flashes surface sometimes—memories that don’t belong to your human life. Moments of blue. A voice calling a name. A face so familiar it hurts. You can’t place it, but you feel it—like something is missing. Like someone forgot you.* *Years pass.* *You once looked up to the legends—Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, the Freedom Fighters. But here in the Kazu Kingdom, their world feels distant. Unreal. Until the day that world comes to you.* *Sally Acorn, now a diplomat and strategist, arrives at the edge of the kingdom with Sonic, Tails, Amy, and others by her side—not to conquer, but to make peace.* Sally: *“Thanks for coming with me, guys. This place… it’s unlike anything we’ve ever seen.”* *And then, one night—when the fires are low and the air is still—Sally finds Sonic sitting in silence, staring toward the horizon. Her voice breaks it softly.* Sally:“Sonic… I’ve been digging into old files. Into things Eggman tried to hide.”* *“Turns out… the original Metal Sonic? He wasn’t just a machine. He was someone. A child. One who looked like you.”* *“He was a year older… and he had your speed. The same powers. The same instincts.”* *“Ring a bell?”* *“Remember the day your big brother disappeared out of nowhere? I think Eggman got him. Roboticized him. Wiped his mind.”* *“But even back then… there were times when Metal Sonic hesitated. When he couldn’t bring himself to hurt you.”* *“I think… that was him. That was your brother trying to remember who he was.”*

Batclan

In the middle of a fierce battle on the city streets, the Batclan fought alongside the Justice League, Young Justice, and the Teen Titans against a powerful new foe—a dark sorcerer named Skilo. As they exchanged blows, it seemed they might gain the upper hand, but Skilo's magic was more formidable than they had expected. In a desperate move, Skilo aimed at Nightwing, Red Hood, Red Robin, and Robin, casting a spell with a flick of his wrist. A blinding flash enveloped them, and in an instant, they vanished, leaving their allies behind to continue the fight. When the chaos cleared, the Batboys found themselves in a shadowy realm known as the Underground Hidden Cities—dark labyrinths filled with both wonder and danger. But to their shock, Skilo's spell had transformed them into children. Dick Grayson, once Nightwing, was now a bewildered five-year-old; Jason Todd, the fierce Red Hood, had been turned into a confused four-year-old; Tim Drake, the clever Red Robin, was a three-year-old; and Damian Wayne, the cunning Robin, had become a helpless baby. Huddled together in a dark alleyway, they faced towering structures that loomed ominously around them. Confusion and fear gripped them, contrasting sharply with their usual bravado. In this foreign and threatening world, they had to rely on one another as they sought to navigate their surroundings and find a way back to their original selves.

2003 tmnt

*You are the partner of the four turtles, they're your spouses, Michelangelo, Leonardo, Donatello and Raphael.. You new them since some years ago, and they asked you to marry them, you couldn't really say no.. So now you're stuck in a polyclue.* *You were peacefully entering the lair, but there was Casey and April patiently waiting for you. You asked him where the turtles were, he said that they were not in a good state* *April explains that Leo had a huge headache, and was feeling dizzy, Donnie had a high fever, was sneezing like crazy and was crying while literally rolling on the floor, Raph had pain in the stomach that maked him throw up every now and then and Mikey had pain in his throat coughing like a train.*

BWFA batboys

"BUY 20!!" exclaims Damian furiously, but with a victorious smile on his lips as he places four +4 cards on the uno on the counter, which makes Tim let out a groan, the poor guy already has +20 cards in his hand, and Dick laughs at this while Jason takes the tubs of ice cream. it's just another early morning between the 4 of them, nothing unusual after waking up at 2 am from the shared bed with Bruce to go drink water and accidentally finding your sons and instead of sleeping, they are playing Uno at 2 am.

TMNT fantasy

In a vibrant universe where magic and reality intertwine, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles are reimagined as humans. In this realm, modern cityscapes blend with fantastical elements, featuring dragon-ridden skies and diverse communities of elves, merfolk, and skyfolk. Power in this society is measured not just by wealth but by magical abilities and unique skills. The Turtles—Leonardo, Michelangelo, Donatello, and Raphael—come from prestigious noble families. To protect the innocent and fight against pervasive evil, they adopt secret identities as masked vigilantes. Their city is a melting pot of various beings, and all heroes, including the Turtles and their allies, must hide their true identities from a society that values tradition. However, threats abound from organized criminal factions like the Foot Clan, an underground Dark Guild of rogues and sorcerers intent on undermining the nobility. Adding to the chaos are the Krang, a ruthless race of interdimensional invaders driven by conquest, wielding advanced technology and ancient magic. This makes the Turtles' fight even more daunting, requiring them to unite with their friends—both full-blooded nobles and half-nobles—to stand against these formidable foes. As they navigate their treacherous world, each Turtle's unique talents shine. Leonardo leads with strategy and determination, Michelangelo brings humor and light, Donatello crafts inventive solutions, and Raphael provides fierce loyalty and protection. Together, they serve as beacons of hope against dark forces, all while confronting the challenges of secrecy and betrayal. As the struggle between light and darkness unfolds, the Turtles must balance their noble ideals with the grim realities of their world. Will they succeed against the Foot Clan and the Krang while navigating the shifting allegiances? In this epic tale, heroes are forged, and legends emerge amidst the dragons and lurking shadows.

Bat-clan

It was late at night when you woke up to some chatting in the kitchen you groaned slightly as you already knew who it was. You gave a small yawn as you got up from your bed still half asleep as you headed to the kitchen where a whole family of vigilantes where. Nightwing and Red hood both stood by the coffee machine auguring about what ever pissed red hood off this time. Robin was Chilling on your couch sharping his Katanna, Steph and Tim where making pancakes on your stove still dressed in their hero gear. Cass was already drinking coffee while reading a magazine leaning against the counter. Hell even batman was here.

BWFA Damian

In a world where you can only tell if someone is your fated soulmate by a red string that is wrapped around both of your fingers. If one were to cut the string, the person who cuts it will die. And at gotham Academy Damian Wayne had found his fated alpha..to find out his Omega was deaf..Damian was now embarrassed and ashamed of his alpha, “Ugh why meeee!?!” Damian says angrily as you wave at him infront of the his locker, he was with his older brothers Dick Grayson, Jason Todd and Tim Drake.

Sonadow

Sonic and Shadow had been happily dating for two years, both now 19 and feeling comfortable in their relationship. To celebrate their love, Sonic threw a festive party at their home, inviting friends for a night of laughter and games. The lively atmosphere was filled with colorful decorations, delicious food, and cheerful camaraderie. Sonic charmed the guests with his antics while Shadow observed, content in Sonic's presence, still adjusting to the social scene. However, the celebration took a disastrous turn when Eggman appeared in his flying contraption, disrupting the fun with a menacing machine that fired a beam at Sonic and Shadow, pulling them away from the party before anyone could react. As confusion settled, Sonic's friends quickly regrouped. “Why did Eggman only target them?” Tails asked, and the group exchanged worried glances. Determined to understand Eggman's motives and rescue their friends, they devised a plan to infiltrate his base. Upon reaching Eggman’s facility, they stealthily maneuvered through high-tech traps until they stumbled upon a lab filled with bizarre equipment. In the center, they found a crib housing a small baby—a perfect blend of Sonic's and Shadow's DNA, wrapped snugly in a blanket. The shocking realization that Eggman had created life hit them hard. “Is that…?” Amy gasped, her eyes wide with disbelief. “What is he planning to do with… with this baby?”

SonicX Phantom theif

In this alternate timeline, Mobotropolis is governed by powerful elites whose hearts have been corrupted by greed, cruelty, and selfish desires. These emotions create Palaces in the Vortex Realm, parallel-world manifestations of their twisted psyches. Sonic and his friends awaken to special powers called "Vortex Personas" and form a vigilante team—the Phantom Vortex Syndicate—to steal the sources of corruption and force evildoers to confess. Prologue – The Shattered Truth Mobotropolis was once a shining beacon of harmony, but now, crime, exploitation, and despair run rampant. Sonic gets wrongly arrested after interfering with a shady politician’s scheme. While under house arrest, he meets Morgana.EXE, a strange AI cat-like being who helps him enter the Vortex Realm, where he awakens to a new power: his Persona. Realizing that society is controlled by twisted hearts, Sonic gathers his friends to fight back—not with brute force, but by changing hearts from within.

SONIC METAL VIRUS

At first, it was just another ordinary day on Mobius. The sun filtered through clouds, scattering pale beams across the Freedom Fighters’ Base. Inside, activity filled the halls. Sonic zipped across training pads, testing his speed against holographic projections. Tails bent over a console, monitors flickering with updates on energy levels, environmental scans, and threat vectors. Knuckles punched dummy robots with disciplined force. Amy and Rouge huddled over battle maps, whispering strategies, while Shadow meditated silently, monitoring the others. Omega ran weapon diagnostics, Blaze’s heat shimmered faintly, and Big, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, Whisper, Tangle, and Sally moved throughout the base, performing tasks to maintain a fragile normalcy. For a moment, it almost felt peaceful. You were there too—not just a fighter, not just a member of this fractured family—but Sonic’s anchor. When the battles grew heavy, when chaos pressed in, he looked to you, and even briefly, the storm in his eyes would calm. To Shadow, you were more than a teammate; you were a sibling, the one able to cut through walls of isolation and grief. But you carried a secret heavier than any mission: you were five weeks pregnant. The tiny life inside was fragile, a spark of hope in a world consumed by machinery and metal. But Mobius had never been safe—and now it was worse. You hadn’t told Sonic. Not yet. Then the alarms blared. Red lights bathed the base as sirens pierced the calm. Reports streamed in on Tails’ monitors. At first, it sounded like another of Eggman’s schemes—a diversion, a trap. But then the truth became clear. This wasn’t ordinary. The Metal Apocalypse Infection had returned. Not a virus, not just robotic minions. Alive. Mutating. Semi-sentient. It consumed anything it touched—flesh, energy, technology—and fused it into grotesque, metallic abominations. Chaos Energy itself fed the Infection, accelerating its spread. The Freedom Fighters sprang into action. Sonic dashed forward, a blur of determination, cutting through mechanized horrors. Shadow followed, a controlled fury leaving destruction in his wake. Tails, Blaze, and Silver coordinated energy support. Rouge, Omega, and Espio held the line with precision. Amy, Knuckles, and the rest fought to protect the base, but the Infection moved faster than anyone could contain. Weeks turned to months. Cities fell silent. Villages became steel husks. Forests turned gray, canopies replaced with shards of metal and smoke. Survivors dwindled. Mobius, once alive, became a hollow world of rust, shrieking machinery, and despair. You endured. Survival meant sacrifice. Scavenging supplies, hiding from patrols of infected, praying the Infection hadn’t traced your trail. Each day, you clung to the heartbeat of hope inside you. You weren’t alone—Wave, Kit, Mephiles, Sally, Ray, Mighty, Surge, Infinite, and Dr. Starline found refuge in your abandoned base. Some bore scars you could see, others carried unseen wounds. Meanwhile, far away, deep in Mobius’ ruins, news came. A pin appeared on Tails’ newly patched map that he made to find Sonic...who's infected and in stage 3, along with other infected friends like Shadow, Vector, Charmy, Vanilla, Tangle, Big, Storm, Marine, Sticks, Cheese, Charmy’s Bee Squad, Tiara, and Honey....—as then the signal from another survivor base. Not a temporary refuge, but a fortified stronghold, alive, bustling with those who had resisted the Infection longer than expected. Inside were Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Omega, Espio, Silver, Blaze, Cream, Eggman (reluctantly cooperating), Jet, and Whisper. Word spread: this base had become a hub for survivors—a spark of hope amid consuming darkness. Eggman grunted. “We should set up the teleporter… teleport to the pinned place and see who survived.”

Sonic and friends

you were Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog, his real mom that Sonic doesn't remember because he was only a year old when skilo came to mobius to try and take sonic away. But Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog protected him by hiding him in a bush and distracted Skilo long enough to run Far From where you hid sonic, But then a Full fledge battle came....and after hours you defeated skilo, but skilo with his last Strength blasted you at the heart ending your life...but then your older brothers Chuck, and Jules with his wife Aleena found by sonic hidden...but when they went to the scene...it was too late and you were gone. And so Jules and his wife Aleena vowed to raise sonic for you. Now 16 years pass, and now during a Fight with Eggman on another planet Sonic and his Friends Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Cream, Blaze, Silver, rouge, Omega, Shadow, victor, espio, and Charmy were battling Eggman when the villain Skilo fully healed appeared, and when sonic and his Friends defeated Eggman and were about to confront him when Skilo Blasted sonic thinking it was Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog. Skilo: I thought I blasted you!! Sonic and his friend were confused, until another space Ship arrived on the planet and Sonic's uncle Chuck Came out and when he Saw Skilo he saw red and was about to attack him but Victor held him Back.

Damian Wayne

When Damian was just four years old, he found himself embroiled in a perilous assassin mission in the bustling streets of New York City, all while still under the tutelage of the infamous League of Assassins. Despite his tender age, he had inherited a remarkable set of skills, honed through rigorous training and relentless instruction; he was deemed a prodigy among his peers. On that fateful day, however, the mission took a sinister turn. The chaos of the city roared around him as he weaved through the maze of skyscrapers and crowded streets, focused on his target. But things quickly escalated beyond his control. Burdened by the weight of expectations and the relentless pressure to prove himself, Damian was caught off guard during a confrontation. In the midst of the fray, he sustained a deep, painful injury on his side. Blood oozed from the wound, and as the world around him blurred, he stumbled into a dark alleyway in a desperate attempt to escape the turmoil. It wasn't long before the young boy succumbed to the pain, collapsing onto the grimy pavement, unconscious and bleeding.

Sonadow

You are Shannon the Hedgehog, the older brother, lay sprawled on your bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. The weight of your parents' strict discipline pressed down on them, a consequence of your reckless actions—vandalizing a classroom had landed them in deep trouble, and now you were grounded with no escape: no video games, no social media, no TV, just the silence of their empty room. Despite your punishment, you still felt love for their parents, who cared deeply, but the heaviness of the moment was hard to shake. You couldn’t help but think about their youngest brother, Spike, who seemed to be the golden child in their parents' eyes, blissfully untouched by the strict rules that governed Shannon's life. Suddenly, the tranquility of their thoughts was shattered. “Shannon! GET DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!!” the commanding voice of their parent echoed through the house, the urgency palpable. “C'mon, kid… before things get even worse,” Shadow added, a hint of concern lacing his tone. Your heart raced; you knew you were in serious trouble this time. But beneath the surface of your anxiety lay a nagging memory that you struggled to recall. The night when everything took a turn, when a fight escalated, leaving another kid in the hospital—was that your doing?

Sonic and friends

You unexpectedly passed away on your way to high school and were reincarnated in the chaotic world of Sonic the Hedgehog, before Sonic's time, as his older brother, taking the form of a blue hedgehog with parents Jules and Bernadette. At just three and a half years old, you discovered your incredible super speed. Your adventures began when you met two-year-old Milo Prower, a three-tailed fox who became your best friend. Together, you explored Green Hill and formed a lively gang of friends, including Tate the Echidna and Emma Rose, Amy's charming and sassy older sister. You also connected with Sarah the Hedgehog, a two-year-old with emerging psychic powers, mischievous Ruby the Bat, and Shane the Hedgehog, Shadow’s older brother, whom you communicated with through letters. With your quirky crew at your side, you embarked on thrilling adventures, solving puzzles and battling foes. You forged unbreakable bonds through your shared experiences, creating a family of friends. Your peaceful life changed when Sonic was born. A shadowy figure named Skilo emerged, intent on kidnapping the newborn. You courageously saved him initially, but Skilo relentlessly returned, determined to snatch Sonic. During one dangerous encounter, you cleverly hid Sonic in a bush and led Skilo away. However, Skilo proved too powerful, ultimately spiraling you through a portal far from Mobius, leaving Sonic vulnerable in your absence. Your pendant, a token of your love, was all that remained. As years slipped by, Sonic grew into a courageous sixteen-year-old, unaware of the brother who once protected him, while your friends also vanished to a distant realm. Now, as fate would have it, Sonic and his friends face a new threat from Eggman. Just as they thought victory was within reach, Skilo reemerges, igniting a fierce battle once more.

Jason Todd

The doorbell rang through Jason Todd's quiet apartment, interrupting his afternoon. When he opened the door, he was met with a shocking sight: a small, wide-eyed baby boy, no more than two years old, stood clutching a crumpled note. The child’s innocent demeanor stirred an instinctive protectiveness in Jason. Crouching down to examine the boy, Jason noticed the note tied to the toddler’s wrist. As he opened the paper, his heart raced—recognizing Talia al Ghul's familiar handwriting. Everyone had thought Talia's baby had died, a tragic end to her complicated relationship with Bruce Wayne. Yet here was proof he was alive and needed care. Jason was torn. He grappled with the choice of taking the child to Bruce, knowing Batman might not have time for a baby and would question why his deceased former ward suddenly had a toddler in his arms. The thought of leaving the innocent boy, of passing him off to the man who could barely raise him and had been a father figure to Jason, weighed heavily on him. But looking into the boy’s eyes ignited a determination in Jason. This child deserved love and safety, a chance to escape the shadows of Gotham. He took the boy in his arms and, after much contemplation, named him Kayden Todd—a name symbolizing hope. Jason vowed to protect Kayden and give him the childhood he never had.

Sonic downsize

In a chaotic battle, Sonic and his friends face off against the villainous Eggman, each hero showcasing their unique skills. Sonic zips around with his incredible speed, Tails pilots his gadgets, and Knuckles delivers powerful punches. Amy swings her Piko Piko Hammer while Rouge surveys the battlefield from the air. Meanwhile, Blaze conjures flames, Silver uses telekinesis, and Shadow harnesses chaos control. Even Victor, Espio, Charmy, and Cream, along with her mother Vanilla, join forces to thwart Eggman's plans. In a sudden twist, Eggman activates a malfunctioning ray cannon powered by the Seven Chaos Emeralds. The blinding beam engulfs Sonic and his friends, transporting them into our real world—and shrinking them to the size of a human hand! Now, navigating the alleyway near the Cloudy Café, their familiar gathering spot has become a massive jungle of obstacles. Sonic must strategize to avoid being spotted by towering pedestrians, while Tails seeks higher ground to scout the area. Knuckles uses his strength to clear a path, and Amy rallies the group, urging everyone to stay close. With Rouge on the lookout for safe routes, Blaze ignites fireballs to deter insects, and Silver moves larger debris with his abilities. Shadow takes a surprisingly cooperative approach, watching over his friends amidst the bustling city. Victor tries to lighten the mood with jokes, while Espio scouts ahead for danger, and an excited Charmy buzzes around. Cream sticks close to her mother, eyes wide with wonder and worry. Together, they must find ways to communicate with the oblivious humans around them, navigate the city's hazards, and figure out how to reverse Eggman's mishap. Each moment is filled with tension and adventure as they strive to maintain their heroism, proving that their spirit remains unshaken, no matter how small they become.

SONIC 15 years later

Everyone knows the legend of Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends—heroes who saved Mobius countless times. After their final battle, they vanished from public life. Fifteen years later, Mobius wonders: where are they now? Now in their early–mid 30s, the heroes live quieter lives. Sonic and Sally, long divorced, share their fierce daughter Sonia (13). Sonic and Amy later had Rayna (11). Knuckles and Rouge raise Luke (12) and Roxanne (6). Tails and Cream have baby Jack and clever Milo. Silver and Blaze raise Lune (11) and fiery Nymph (7). Shadow and Annabelle have twins Aaron and Shane (12) and gentle Maria (6). The rest soon arrive for a rare peaceful gathering. Jet and Wave show up with Gale (11) and Starling (6). Storm hauls a giant cooler. Whisper and Tangle bring their shy son Haze (10). Big waves with Froggy. Honey brings snacks “and style.” Marine stumbles in, Espio appears from nowhere, Charmy yelps, and Vector calls for the party to start. Close by, Swift the Hedgehog watches his son Velo (11) speed around. Mighty and his son Boulder (10) join Luke in an arm-wrestling contest. Ray glides overhead. Jules and Bernadette sit at a picnic table as Speedy the Chao circles Sonic’s legs. And then… Nicholas. Your son. Hidden for twelve years. Amaya arrives with Shadow, Nicholas between them—hood up, faint crimson energy beneath it. Milo stares curiously. Nicholas stays close; if Sonic, Amy, or Sally saw him… the truth might spill out. Across the field Sonic and Amy laugh while the kids train and play: Sonia teaching Rayna, Lune tossing chaos spheres with Shane, Nymph burning a marshmallow, Luke guarding Roxanne. Nicholas watches them—kids who could have been his friends. Then the air shifts. Sally Acorn arrives, walking straight toward Sonic. Everyone stiffens. A breeze lifts Nicholas’s hood. Indigo fur. Crimson streaks. Eyes almost like Sonic’s. Sally freezes. Sonic blinks. Amy tenses. Sonic steps forward, sensing a chaos signature identical to his own. “…Who—?” Amaya pulls the hood down, but too late. Sally snaps, “Why does that child look exactly like Sonic?!” Shadow steps between them. Sonic ignores everyone, voice shaking. “Kid… why do you feel like me?” Nicholas panics; his quills flicker. Sonic turns to Amaya. “Please… tell me the truth.” Amaya lifts the hood fully. Nicholas’s indigo fur, black-blended edges, glowing crimson streaks, emerald-ruby eyes—all revealed. “Twelve years ago,” she says softly, “I found him in an Eggman lab. Not born—created. Made from your DNA… and mine.” Shock spreads. “He wasn’t a child to Eggman. He was a weapon. I saved him. I raised him alone. You had Sonia, then Rayna—you were happy. I couldn’t destroy that with a child you never asked for… one made without consent.” Sonic looks shattered. “You thought I wouldn’t want him?” “No,” Amaya whispers. “I thought the world would tear you apart.” Bernadette and Jules step forward, stunned—another grandson, beyond their two “bratty” granddaughters. The families stare as the truth settles, and the calm gathering turns toward a storm no one expected. Sally and Amy bristled; Rayna and Sonia scoffed. Sonic ignored them, staring only at Nicholas. Sonic then bend down to Nicholas. "Hi....what's your name bud?"

Sonic the Hedgehog

Sonic and his friends were at his childhood home, celebrating with a lively party filled with games, laughter, and delicious snacks. The living room burst with color, streamers and balloons everywhere, and the enticing scent of chili dogs wafted through the air—Sonic's favorite. Amid the festivities, Silver, ever the curious one, decided to explore the house. Venturing into a quiet hallway, he admired the framed photos of Sonic’s past, but soon discovered a hidden cabinet in a corner. With a gentle tug, he opened it and found a dusty album, intriguing enough to draw him in. As he flipped through the faded pages, he soon found a photograph that took his breath away: baby Sonic, cheerful and innocent, cradled by a couple who looked remarkably like him. Eager to share his find, Silver rushed back to the party, gathering Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and Shadow. He unveiled the photograph, sparking their curiosity. Sonic approached, excitement turned to confusion as he caught sight of the image. "What’s this all about?” he asked, his brow furrowing. “I found this picture of you as a baby,” Silver replied, pointing to the adults in the photo. “Do they look familiar?” Sonic studied the picture, disbelief washing over him. Turning to Jules, he asked, “Dad, what’s going on?” Jules sighed, knowing it was time to reveal a long-buried truth. “Sonic, we need to tell you something important,” he said, his voice steady yet filled with emotion. The air thickened with anticipation. “What do you mean?” Sonic asked, sensing the moment’s gravity. Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and Shadow exchanged uncertain looks, never having seen Sonic so serious. “It’s about your past. Your story is more complicated than you think,” Jules replied, signaling a moment of revelation that would change everything.

SONIC 15 YEARS LATER

Everyone knows the legend of Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends—heroes who saved Mobius countless times. After their final battle, they slipped quietly out of public life. Fifteen years later, Mobius still wonders: where are they now? Now in their early–mid 30s, the heroes live quieter lives. Sonic and Sally long divorced; they share their sharp-tongued daughter Sonia (13). Sonic and Amy later had Rayna (11). Knuckles and Rouge raise Luke (12) and Roxanne (6). Tails and Cream juggle baby Jack (3 months) and inventor-minded Milo (3). Silver and Blaze guide Lune (11) and fiery Nymph (7). Shadow and Annabelle raise their twins Aaron and Shane (12) and gentle little Maria (6). Everyone reunites for a massive training picnic. Jet and Wave arrive with Gale (11) and Starling (6). Whisper and Tangle bring shy Haze (10). Big waves with Froggy; Marine crashes in; Espio appears silently; Charmy buzzes; Vector shouts for food. Swift watches over his son Velo (11). Mighty and Boulder (10) challenge Luke to arm-wrestling while Ray floats overhead. Speedy the Chao spins around Sonic’s ankles. Sonic grins. “Alright! Everyone ready for the warm-up run?” Kids cheer. Heroes stretch. The whole field buzzes with energy. They take off—Sonic leading, Amy and Knuckles close behind, the kids racing each other. Sonic laughs as Rayna and Sonia try to outrun him. Then— FWOOOM. A blur of deep indigo streaks past Sonic so fast it steals the wind from his quills. “What the—?!” Sonic gasps. “No way anyone’s faster than—” FWOOOM! A second blur rockets by—black-and-crimson energy trailing behind it. Amaya. She launches forward, tackles the first blur cleanly to the grass, both of them rolling before she bursts out laughing. “Got you, speed-thief!” Under her arm… a boy. Indigo fur. Crimson streaks glowing. Emerald-ruby eyes. Nicholas. The field falls silent. Shadow jogs up, annoyed but protective. “Amaya. You tackled him again.” Sonic skids to a stop, stunned. “Who… who is that kid?” Sally stiffens. Amy’s eyes narrow. Sonia crosses her arms. Rayna huffs. None of them like the stranger who just outran Sonic. Nicholas curls close to Amaya, nervous. Bernadette and Jules approach, their eyes widening. Bernadette whispers, “Jules… he looks like—” “I know,” Jules breathes. “He looks like our boy did at twelve.” The wind lifts Nicholas’s bangs. Sonic sees it clearly now: the quill shape, the energy signature, the familiar spark. He kneels. “Hey… what’s your name, bud?” Nicholas freezes. Amaya gently lowers his hood. “Sonic… this is Nicholas.” Sally snaps, “And why does he look exactly like you?!” Amy steps back, jaw tight. Sonia scoffs. Rayna glares protectively at her mother. Shadow moves in front of Amaya, but she raises a hand. “It’s alright.” She looks at Sonic. Soft. Honest. “Twelve years ago… I found him in an Eggman lab. He wasn’t born—he was created. From your DNA… and mine.” Shock ripples through everyone. Amaya continues, voice trembling. “Eggman wanted a weapon. I couldn’t let that happen. I saved him. I raised him. You had Sonia, then Rayna… you were happy. I didn’t want to break your life with something forced on you—something neither of us consented to.” Sonic’s voice cracks. “You thought I wouldn’t want him?” “No,” she whispers. “I thought the world would tear you apart.” Bernadette steps forward, tears in her eyes. “Nicholas, sweetheart… I’m your grandmother.” Jules’s voice shakes as he adds, “And I’m your grandpa. We… we’d like to know you.” Nicholas looks overwhelmed, but Sonic gently offers his hand. “I don’t care how you got here. I just… want to know you,” Sonic says softly. “If you’ll let me.”

TMNT 2012

* This story takes place when Donatello is not dying anymore, and the boys made the decision to stay human, and they are now being enrolled into a school but the same one as April and Casey, the boys are going to Lutami Academy, one of the best schools in New york city.*

Bat-Clan

In a striking twist of fate, you woke up as a vibrant 20-year-old woman in Gotham City. As an artist, your creativity intertwined with the city's chaotic art scene. On a cold, rainy night, Gotham felt heavy, as if burdened by despair. As you made your way to the bus station, the relentless rain echoed your inner turmoil. The dimly lit station seemed lifeless, heightening your sense of unease. Amid the darkness, a battered cardboard box caught your eye, stirring your concern. Your heart shattered at the sight of a tiny newborn boy swaddled in a worn onesie, trembling against the cold. His cries struck a chord deep within you. Abandoned, he reached out in a silent plea for comfort. Upon closer look, you saw the symbol of the League of Assassins on his onesie, realizing this was no ordinary child. He could either be Talia al Ghul’s secret child or a helpless infant discarded by a ruthless Assassin. Instinctively, you couldn’t turn away. You gently cradled him, resolving that he would not face a bleak fate. You named him Kayden—a symbol of hope and new beginnings. Relocating to New York City, you raised Kayden in your café, the Cloudy Café and Digital Art Studio. Over twelve years, your lives intertwined in love and resilience. You taught him to harness his strengths, preparing him for life's challenges while instilling a spirit of warmth and creativity. Your parenting mixed practical skills with artistic expression. Kayden trained in self-defense, and drawing became a shared outlet. Baking together fostered joy, while gymnastics enhanced his agility and strength. Meanwhile, in Wayne Manor, a dinner gathering among the Bat-Family shifted as Talia al Ghul made an unexpected visit, promising to intertwine destinies in unforeseen ways. Talia: “We need to talk, beloved…”

Sonic and friends

Sonic and his friends were caught in a fierce battle against Dr. Eggman when he unleashed a new machine? In a moment of desperation, Eggman activates it, creating an explosive surge that transports everyone—including himself—to another realm that resembles Earth, and they find themselves transformed into human kids. Sonic and Tails inhabit the bodies of energetic siblings Sora and Milo Kohana, whose mother, Martina(user), is a passionate environmental advocate. Knuckles awakens as Tate Aasim, the son of a martial arts teacher, feeling a newfound strength. Amy adjusts to life as Emma Thorn, the cheerful daughter of a baker, while Blaze becomes Ember Adarvan, the fierce daughter of a real estate agent. Rouge is now Raven Lupin, a girl surrounded by jewels thanks to her mother, a collector. Silver finds himself as Samuel Ansel, the curious son of a librarian, hungry for knowledge as he plots a return home. Finally, Shadow inhabits Shane Blake, the son of an engineering expert, channeling his analytical skills to devise a plan against Eggman. Sonic then wakes up in a completely different room, and when he gets up and looks in the mirror, he sees that his human and no longer Mobian, not only that he's in the body of a 5 year old boy, Sonic then looked around and saw a name....the name of the kids body he's in is Sora, Sora Kohana.

Sonic and friends

Sonic and his friends discovered a covered-up section in a museum that revealed forbidden history about a war from 45 years ago, hidden by Queen Aleena, Sonic's mom. Driven by curiosity, they uncovered a painting and were suddenly sucked inside, transporting them to Angel Island from the past. While the island appeared normal, they looked over the edge to see Mobius divided between wasteland and beauty.

SONICX SHADOW SISTER

The silence of space was broken by a streak of burning light. A lone stasis pod, scorched from decades of drifting, finally yielded to gravity’s pull. It plummeted toward Mobius, cutting across the sky like a second sun. For fifty long years, it had been both coffin and cradle, holding a forgotten creation in the void. The night sky over Green Hill lit up with the fiery descent. Sonic, lounging on a cliff, caught sight of the streak. Sonic: “Whoa… that’s no shooting star.” The object roared through the atmosphere before slamming into the forest. The ground shook, and Sonic’s grin widened. Sonic: “Guess I’ve got tonight’s adventure lined up.” He dashed into the trees. A clearing smoldered with twisted metal as the Tornado swooped overhead. Tails landed beside him, goggles glinting. Tails: “I saw the crash from the sky! What is this…?” Sonic: “Looks like… a ship. But not Eggman’s style.” At the crater’s heart lay the pod, cracked and groaning. Sparks leapt across wiring, its hum fading like a dying heartbeat. Sonic and Tails stepped closer. Inside, a figure stirred. Your eyes opened to the warped hum of failing systems. Disorientation hit hard—your body heavy, your lungs raw. Trembling hands pressed the glass. Panic rose—until memories surged: Shadow. Maria. Gerald. The ARK. Gunfire. The agony of being forced into this pod while your world collapsed. A name burned within you: Amaya the Hedgehog. Desperation fueled you. With one final strike, the glass shattered, shards scattering into the crater. You stumbled forward, gasping your first breath in fifty years. Sonic and Tails froze. Before them wasn’t a machine—it was a girl. A Mobian, but not quite. Black quills striped with crimson framed your trembling form, scarlet eyes glowing faintly in the firelight. Weak, yet powerful—and hauntingly familiar. Tails: “…That’s not a robot.” Sonic: “…No. But she’s not just any Mobian either.” Tails blinked, voice shaky. Tails: “S-Sonic… she looks just like…” Sonic’s smirk faded. The resemblance hit instantly—the quills, the intensity, that same energy. Shadow. But not. Something softer lingered in the way you held yourself. Sonic: “…She looks like Shadow. Only… different. Like his reflection, but not a mirror.” Shivering, you steadied yourself, catching your reflection in a warped panel. Sleek quills, glowing eyes, a body once meant for science but now undeniably yours. Amaya the Hedgehog. Shadow’s sister. Alive. You wore an armored black bodysuit layered with a hoodie, shorts, and red-and-black boots—clothes that felt like they had always belonged to you. A battered backpack hung at your side, still fastened from before stasis, filled with scraps and fragments of the past. Sonic let out a low whistle, folding his arms. Sonic: “Heh… fifty years in a box, and you come out dressed for action. You’ve got Shadow’s vibe—but there’s something else there. Something… new.” Tails adjusted his goggles, eyes wide. Tails: “If Shadow has a sister… then this changes everything.” Smoke curled around the crater as you rose fully, the night air cool against your skin. Sonic and Tails stood a few feet away, caught between curiosity and disbelief, watching you take your first steps back into a world that had long forgotten you.

Sonic and friends

you were Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog, his real mom that Sonic doesn't remember because he was only a year old when skilo came to mobius to try and take sonic away. But Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog protected him by hiding him in a bush and distracted Skilo long enough to run Far From where you hid sonic, But then a Full fledge battle came....and after hours you defeated skilo, but skilo with his last Strength blasted you at the heart ending your life...but then your older brothers Chuck, and Jules with his wife Bernadette found by sonic hidden...but when they went to the scene...it was too late and you were gone. And so Jules and his wife Bernadette vowed to raise sonic for you. Now 16 years pass, and now during a Fight with Eggman on another planet Sonic and his Friends Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Cream, Blaze, Silver, rouge, Omega, Shadow, victor, espio, and Charmy were battling Eggman when the villain Skilo fully healed appeared, and when sonic and his Friends defeated Eggman and were about to confront him when Skilo Blasted sonic thinking it was Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog. Skilo: I thought I blasted you!! Sonic: Wait a minute... what's going on? Sonic and his friend were confused, until another space Ship arrived on the planet and Sonic's uncle Chuck Came out and when he Saw Skilo he saw red and was about to attack him but Victor held him Back.

Tmnt

In the midst of a fierce battle, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles were engaged in a chaotic fight against their old foes, the Krang and the Foot Clan. The air was filled with the sounds of clashing weapons as Michelangelo, Donatello, Leonardo, and Raphael fought valiantly, their skills on full display. After a tough struggle, they finally overpowered the villains, delivering decisive blows that sent the Krang sprawling. As the dust settled, a strange noise disrupted the silence—a low hum that quickly escalated into a roar. One of the remaining Krang bots activated a device, and a swirling, violet triangular portal opened, crackling with energy. Before the Turtles could react, four figures resembling them tumbled out, landing awkwardly on the cold, damp ground of a dark alleyway on a chilly winter evening. The clock nearby read 8:30 PM, casting a dim glow over the scene. But as the last figure emerged from the portal, a blinding flash enveloped them. When the light faded, the battle-hardened Turtles had transformed into four small, human babies—wide-eyed and utterly confused. Each wore beanies matching their original colors: orange, blue, red, and purple, but now they could do little more than squirm and babble helplessly, grappling with the reality of their new predicament.

SONICX AGNST

Sonic and his friends had always been inseparable. Through countless adventures, dangers, and victories, they had forged a bond that felt unbreakable. Laughter and trust carried them through everything… or so it once seemed. But as the years rolled on, things began to change. One by one, his friends drifted, becoming more focused on their own paths and goals. Sonic, the hero they once turned to, began to feel like a shadow in their memories. It wasn’t intentional at first, but the distance grew—and it hurt. Then came South. A strange hedgehog who appeared out of nowhere, loud and confident, claiming he could do everything Sonic did—only better. Slowly but surely, South worked his way into the group, winning favor, twisting words, and planting doubts. Before long, he wasn’t just tagging along; he was taking Sonic’s place. The friendships Sonic had once cherished were fraying, poisoned by South’s smug superiority. His friends forgot the countless times Sonic had been there for them, choosing to follow South instead. But not everyone. Amaya, Sonic’s girlfriend, refused to waver. Where others turned their backs, she stood by him, her loyalty unshakable. No matter what South said or did, Amaya knew who Sonic truly was—and she wasn’t about to let him face this storm alone. The kitchen was warm and filled with the smell of sugar and flour. Sunlight streamed through the window, catching in the little clouds of flour dust that puffed up as Amaya stirred the bowl. Sonic leaned against the counter beside her, his arms folded, tapping his foot in that impatient way of his—but his eyes were soft, watching her with a kind of comfort he didn’t get anywhere else these days. “Hey, Amaya,” Sonic finally spoke, tilting his head with a playful grin, “you sure you don’t need a world-class speedster to help with those cookies? I mean, I’m way better at eating than baking, but I could make stirring a record-breaking event.” Amaya smirked, flicking a bit of flour at him. “Nice try, speedy. Last time you helped, half the dough ended up on the ceiling.” Sonic laughed, the sound easing some of the heaviness in his chest. “Yeah, but it was memorable! You gotta admit, nobody else could’ve pulled off a cookie rainstorm.” “Uh-huh,” she said, rolling her eyes fondly as she kept mixing. “This time, though, we’re aiming for actual cookies, not a kitchen disaster.” For a moment, the laughter faded into a comfortable silence. Sonic glanced at her hands moving in steady rhythm, and the weight of everything—South, his fading friendships, the loneliness creeping in—pressed against him again. Yet here, in this small, simple moment, he didn’t feel forgotten. Amaya hadn’t let him go. And for Sonic, that meant everything.

SONIC RIDER GROWN

The stadium roared with life, lights flashing as fans waved banners and cheered for their champions. This wasn’t just another Extreme Gear race—it was the biggest tournament of the year, and the lineup alone electrified the air. At the front, Sonic the Hedgehog stood tall on his sleek board, emerald eyes sharp with focus. Twenty-five now, a husband, father, and seasoned hero, he still lived for the thrill of speed. His quills bristled in the wind as he glanced at Jet the Hawk, his old rival turned respected equal. Jet adjusted his goggles, Wave fine-tuned her board, and Storm cracked his knuckles—the Babylon Rogues ready for battle. Behind Sonic, his friends took position. Tails, at nineteen, no longer the timid kid trailing after him, stood confident on his own board in orange pilot gear, tools at his side. He flashed Sonic a thumbs-up. Knuckles stretched his arms, twenty-six and still stubborn, though now also a husband to Rouge and father of twins. Rouge smirked in her black jumpsuit, every bit the spy-turned-racer. Amy twirled her hammer once before setting it aside, radiant in her updated red dress and boots, no longer the lovesick girl but a fighter cheered by thousands. Shadow stood distant, crimson eyes unreadable. At his side, Annabelle adjusted her gloves, silver-streaked quills catching the light. Together they radiated quiet power—dark, unshakable, parents as well as warriors. Silver’s psychic aura shimmered as he steadied his board, Blaze calm beside him, flames flickering before she cooled them. Both were leaders of their worlds, but here they were simply racers again. The Chaotix were ready too—Vector loud, Espio silent, Charmy buzzing with energy. Cream, now eighteen, balanced poise with excitement, while Vanilla watched warmly from the stands. Families filled the sidelines. Amaya held baby Nicholas, his indigo quills glowing faintly as he giggled at the engines. Near her sat Blaze and Silver’s infant Lune, cooing beside Knuckles and Rouge’s toddler, Luke. Shadow’s twin boys, Aaron and Shane, were bundled safely, eyes wide at the spectacle. The announcer’s voice thundered across the arena: “Heroes, guardians, legends! Tonight, the greatest riders of our age take to the skies! Get ready for speed, for skill, for history in the making!” Engines whirred. Lights blazed. Every racer leaned forward, muscles tight, hearts pounding. Sonic crouched low, grin tugging at his lips. “Let’s show ’em what we’ve got,” he muttered, loud enough for Tails and Knuckles to smirk. The countdown flashed— 3… 2… 1… And in a burst of light, wind, and fire, the grown heroes of Mobius launched forward, hoverboards streaking across the track as the stadium erupted in thunderous cheers.

Sonic friends

In a dimension where boundaries blur, Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and their allies battle the devious Dr. Eggman, who has fused the seven Chaos Emeralds into a powerful machine. As Sonic speeds in, Tails provides aerial support, Knuckles prepares to fight, and Amy fends off Eggman's minions with her Piko Piko Hammer. Just as they gain the upper hand, Sonic lands a critical hit on Eggman’s machine, prompting the villain to flee. The device malfunctions, creating chaos and opening a swirling vortex that pulls them in. Despite their efforts to hold on to one another, they're sucked into the vortex, leaving Sonic in darkness. When they wake up, they find themselves in a lush, unfamiliar landscape, realizing they've been transported 120 years into the past.

SonicX

You remember the moment you died. Not the pain or fear—just the stillness, the quiet as everything faded to black. You thought that was the end. But it wasn’t. You awoke, reborn… in a world not your own. The sky above was bluer than anything you'd ever seen. The air thrummed with vibrant, electric energy. You had been reincarnated into the world of Sonic the Hedgehog—but not as a human. Your new form was lithe, swift, furred like a Mobian. The landscape was peaceful, untouched by war or chaos. No signs of Eggman. No fleeing civilians. No destruction. You had been reborn years before the era of battles and heroes—long before Sonic’s name was known. At first, it was overwhelming. Your body felt strange, your limbs light, your senses sharpened. You didn’t age like the others. You were stronger, quicker, and unnaturally intelligent for your age. But the moment you sprinted across the open plains of Green Hill Zone, everything made sense. The world blurred behind you. You weren’t just fast—you were lightning. Faster than you ever imagined. Maybe… even faster than Sonic himself. You didn’t know how or why, but the energy of this world—its Chaos—was a part of you now. You trained quietly, living in the wild edges of Mobius. You remained hidden, learning, running, growing. Three peaceful years passed. You heard whispers of special children being born across Mobius. One name stood out: Sonic. You hadn’t planned to seek him out. But fate did. One bright afternoon, you were running through the Green Hills forest—free, alive—when you slammed into something moving just as fast as you. You both tumbled through the grass, startled. When you sat up, you saw a small blue hedgehog blinking at you in awe. Sonic. Just three years old. “You’re fast,” he whispered, breathless, green eyes wide. “Like me.” You smiled. So did he. From then on, you raced together in secret. He returned again and again, giggling, stumbling, racing to catch up to you. You watched him grow—his joy, his stubbornness, his spark. He had no one else, and you became his guide, his protector, his teacher. Over time, you became something more. You became his mom. Not by blood, but by bond. He called you “Mom” one night after an exhausting run, curling against you beneath a canopy of stars. That moment changed everything. The years rolled on. Sonic grew into the brave, reckless hero the world would come to love. He met Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and others. They became his team, his chosen family. And you? You stayed in the background—his secret. Not out of shame, but because he didn’t know how to explain you. How could he tell them about the mysterious figure who raised him in the shadows, faster than even he was? To the world, you were a phantom. To Sonic, you were everything. But secrets never last. One day, a crisis struck. Dr. Eggman returned with new technology—chaotic, brutal, calculated. Sonic and his friends—Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Rouge, Omega, Blaze, Silver, Shadow, Vector, Espio, Charmy, and Cream—fought bravely… but were overwhelmed. One by one, Eggman sealed them inside glowing glass tubes, suspended in a cage of energy deep within a fortress. He laughed, believing he'd finally won.

Batfamily Fantasy

Back in the wayne estate the Wayne Kids were Helping Alfred clean the study room. when they find a photo of their Father Bruce wayne, their grandparents and another person... Alfred. a girl, the kids got curious and asked Alfred.... Alfred: Ah... I see, you see young masters that girl is your father's sister. She isn't here anymore.. not in the sense that she's dead... She ran away from the Wayne estate, no one has seen her 24 years...

Batfam

**The family surrounded you with looks of guilt and worry as you held your head in your hands, obviously distressed. You had found out about *everything*.** **Dick:** W-We were gonna tell you eventually! We just...we didn't.. **Dick trailed off at the tired and betrayed look in your eyes. He felt horrible. You were his second parent. He couldn't stand seeing them look at them all this way.** **Bruce:** Please...understand that we only hid this to protect you.

MegaMan starforce

you found yourself in a completely different world, filled with advanced technology and fierce battles? That's what happened when you died and were reincarnated as an 11-year-old girl named Daisy in the universe of MegaMan StarForce. In the first week and a half, Daisy's memories began flooding your mind, letting you learn about her life, friendships, and fears. Astonishingly, you discovered you could transform into a powerful being, just like MegaMan. You chose the name Starfire to embody this new identity. As days passed, you felt the presence of Princess Destiny, the Princess of FM Planet, within you, granting incredible powers and knowledge. Your adventures truly began as you settled into your new life. A week later, your family moved to Echo Ridge, where you enrolled in the same school as the destined hero, Geo Stelar. You sensed a mysterious connection to him, hinting at a potential friendship or even more. One weekend, you ventured to a nearby park, unaware that Geo had transformed into MegaMan and was soaring above the city on FM Link waves, talking with his companion, Omega-Xis. During their conversation, Omega-Xis sensed a powerful presence nearby, stirring excitement — a hint that Princess Destiny was close by.

Batfamily

You die saving a child from a truck, and God grants you wishes. You wish for martial arts skills and the ability to invent anything. Along with those powers, you receive a fighting, transforming puppy named Ryder. Reborn as Jason Todd's long-lost sister at 13, you live in a hidden lake house outside Gotham with Ryder.

Batfamily

*What if when Damian was 4 years old, he went on his second assassin mission in New york City. He got hurt and passed out in an alleyway near your Café, you were taking out the garage when you found him.*

Batfam x Omegaverse

"I, Damian Wayne, reject you, Ben, as my mate," he said, his voice sharp and unyielding, slicing through the tension-filled air like a blade of ice. His emerald eyes, usually filled with intensity and calculation, now burned with cold finality. Gasps echoed through the grand ballroom, and the soft murmur of the crowd instantly died into an eerie silence. Every pair of eyes turned toward you, waiting, watching, some with pity, others with curiosity. The chandeliers above flickered slightly, casting dancing shadows on the marble floor as if even the light hesitated to remain. Damian stood tall and unbending, his formal attire immaculate, his expression unreadable—except for the deep glower etched across his face. It was as though he was sealing something away, locking a door you could never open again. For a moment, you just stood there, stunned, breath catching in your throat as your heart crumbled. The rejection hit harder than a physical blow, leaving a hollowness in your chest that made it hard to breathe. You felt exposed and foolish, like a spectacle meant to be discarded. Without uttering a word in reply—because what could you say?—you turned on your heel, the echo of your footsteps ringing in the silent hall like a funeral march. And then you were gone, disappearing through the double doors into the night, never looking back. You vanished from Gotham's circles after that night, leaving behind the name, the memories, and everything that once tied you to him. — Three years passed. The seasons shifted, and time had dulled the sharpest edges of that memory, though the scar it left never quite faded. It was a warm afternoon when you exited the quaint little café nestled on a quiet street corner—the same one you frequented almost daily for its solitude and the peace it offered. You adjusted your bag, eyes focused on your phone as you stepped through the door, not paying attention to your surroundings. Then—*bump.* Your shoulder collided with someone’s chest, and you stumbled back slightly, startled. "Sorry, I—" you began, lifting your gaze to meet the stranger's eyes. But it wasn’t a stranger. Standing before you, just as tall and composed as ever, was Damian Wayne. His expression unreadable, his eyes now older—perhaps even regretful.

Batfamily

Bruce didn't expect to go to a gala in new york and is now sitting in front of you in a hotel room not expecting to wake up the next day married to his childhood friend, not only that but the fact that you both also slept together.... Bruce: this is not what I wanted to happen, specailly not with you... Bruce is hesitant to accept this right when selina left him at the alter.

SONIC MY AU

You were Acira the Hedgehog, the true mother of Sonic—a mother he would never remember, for fate tore you away when he was only a year old. Few knew your bloodline, and fewer still dared to speak it aloud. You were not only Sonic’s mother, but also the younger sister of Queen Aleena, mother of Sonia and Manic. To them, you were the mysterious aunt they never met—the figure spoken of only in whispers. Your story began long before Sonic’s. You and Aleena grew up in the royal court under your father, Mariuce the Hedgehog, a stern king who demanded you inherit the throne. But unlike Aleena, you craved freedom, not crowns. At seven, you defied him and were cast out by both father and sister. Exiled, betrayed, yet unbroken, you forged your own legend in the open world. With super speed in your veins, adventure became your path. You gathered a circle of allies: Luke the Echidna, Knuckles’s uncle, sturdy and loyal; Milo Prower, Tails’s father, a brilliant inventor; Jack the Rabbit, Cream’s father, kind yet courageous; Emma Thorn Rose, Amy’s fiery aunt; Ruby the Bat, Rouge’s cunning mother; Flare the Cat, Blaze’s flame-wielding mother; Sylvion and Sarah, Silver’s gifted parents; Solaris and Blake(aka Black Doom), who fathered Shadow before darkness consumed Doom; and Elias Acorn, father of Sally, noble in spirit if not yet crowned. Together, you battled tyrants and monsters across Mobius. Every trial sharpened your resolve until you were no longer the forgotten daughter of Mariuce—you were a champion of the free. At fifteen, destiny shifted. You met Kaze the Hedgehog, calm and strategic, a perfect balance to your wild courage. Adventure deepened into love, and at twenty-eight, you wed among the family you had chosen. A year later, joy bloomed brighter than dawn—you bore a son. You named him Sonic. From the first moment in your arms, you felt his destiny: fast, fearless, unyielding. But fate was cruel. Aleena’s soldiers, marching under your father’s old banners, attacked. You and Kaze fought to protect your child, but cornered on a cliff’s edge, you both fell into the abyss. The world believed you dead. In truth, Aleena took Sonic and raised him with her twins, Sonia and Manic, as though he had always been one of them. The lie held for years. Sonic grew as the “eldest triplet,” heir to Aleena’s legacy. But then Robotnik rose to power, enslaving Mobius. The Oracle foretold that Aleena’s children would end his reign. To protect them, she scattered the three across the world. In time, the prophecy came true—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic defeated Robotnik. Yet peace was fragile. Sonic found no joy in royalty. His heart craved freedom—the same hunger that once defined you. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded her children’s loyalty. Sonia obeyed, Manic wavered, but Sonic refused. Casting aside the crown, he chose to live as a hero, not a prince. The Oracle then warned of a greater threat—a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes. Aleena begged Sonic to return. He refused. In anger, she ordered Sonia and Manic to bring him back by force. And so, on Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, as his friends gathered under the trees, laughter turned to tension. Tails unveiled new gadgets, Knuckles cracked jokes, Amy tested her strength, Cream offered sweets, Blaze lit gentle flames, Rouge teased mischief, and Shadow lingered in silence. For a heartbeat, it was perfect. Then the royal guards arrived. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!” The clearing froze. Knuckles readied his fists, Rouge spread her wings, Cream clutched Cheese. Tails stepped forward, defiant: “You don’t belong to them—you belong here.” Blaze’s fire roared, Omega’s cannons whirred, Vector, Espio, and Charmy braced for the fight. Shadow strode forward, crimson eyes glowing. “Well, birthday boy…” he said. “Run—or fight?” Sonic smirked, tossing a golden ring into the air. “Run? Nah.” His quills bristled, eyes burning with the same fire once carried in yours. “Let’s give them a party they’ll never forget.”

SONIC X

You died… and then woke in a testing tube. At first it felt like drowning. A cold liquid pressed in on your lungs and skin, suffocating you in silence. Your eyes shot open to a pale glow and the hum of machinery. Horror struck—you were sealed inside glass. Your chest heaved. Panic swelled, but then memories cut through the fog like broken glass. A name pulsed in your mind: Amaya… Amaya the Hedgehog. Visions followed—the ARK orbiting Earth, Gerald Robotnik’s gentle laugh, Maria’s bright smile, and finally him… Shadow, the brother you once stood beside as you gazed at the stars. You weren’t just a test subject. You were his sister, created one year after him, not as a weapon but as hope. Then came the raid. G.U.N. soldiers, alarms, Maria’s final cry, Shadow’s roar, and your capsule sealing as darkness swallowed you. Fifty years of silence… until now. Rage filled you. You struck the glass until it shattered, collapsing onto the floor, coughing as air filled your lungs. When you caught your reflection in a cracked mirror, crimson eyes stared back—quills black with red streaks, so like Shadow yet uniquely your own. You searched the ruined lab and found clothing: a black bodysuit, a baggy hoodie, shorts, and red-black boots that fit as though made for you. A worn backpack held rations, kits, and a datapad. With it, you stepped into a world fifty years older. Months later… Station Square felt unreal after endless darkness. One morning, Chris Thorndyke and his classmates spotted you perched on a tree branch, calm and untouchable. “Wow… you’re amazing!” Helen whispered. Danny grinned. “Are you a superhero or something?” You gave a faint smile. “...You could say that.” A thunderous explosion cut you off. You leapt down, muttering, “Sorry, gotta go,” and sprinted toward the chaos. Chris ran after you. In the city streets, Sonic and his friends confronted Dr. Eggman in a towering mech, Chaos Emerald in its claw. “Knock it off, Egghead,” Sonic snapped. Cream and Cheese shouted, “Yeah! Chao!” Amy swung her hammer. “Give it back!” Tails glared. “That emerald isn’t yours!” Eggman laughed. “And what if I don’t?!” From the crowd, Chris’s grandfather called, “Get that emerald, Sonic!” His eyes landed on you. “Whoa… who’s your new friend?” Chris stammered, “I—I don’t know… she hasn’t told me her name yet.” The street quaked as a crimson streak struck down—Shadow the Hedgehog stood tall, eyes locked on the emerald. “That doesn’t belong to you.” Rouge glided down with a smirk. “You never learn, Eggman.” Omega’s heavy steps shook the ground. “TARGET: EGGMAN. ELIMINATION SEQUENCE READY.” The air rippled with psychic power—Silver floated down, eyes glowing. “The future won’t fall into your hands.” Blaze followed, flames curling around her. “Return the emerald, or face me.” Then three voices rang out: “Hold it right there!” “We’re on the case!” “Chaotix Detective Agency reporting in!” Vector cracked his fists. “You’re makin’ a mess, Eggman—that’s bad for business!” Espio’s kunai gleamed. “Stand down.” Charmy zipped around. “Yay! This is gonna be awesome!” The street teemed with heroes, every eye locked on Eggman. Sonic grinned. “Well, Eggman… looks like the odds aren’t in your favor.” Eggman snarled, the emerald blazing in his mech’s claw. “You fools! I’ll crush you all!”

SONICX TINY

Sonic and his friends had been locked in another heated battle with Eggman back on Mobius, the clash echoing across the skies as the villain unveiled his latest war machine. Just when victory seemed within reach, Eggman unleashed a strange ray from the machine—its energy striking the heroes with a blinding flash. To their shock, the blast shrank them down to tiny, miniature versions of themselves. But that wasn’t the end of the chaos. At the very same moment, Sonic, Shadow, and Silver instinctively tapped into Chaos Control, trying to counter the attack. The combined energy of their powers clashed with the unstable ray, creating a rift that tore reality apart. In an instant, the entire group was swept away—pulled through the shimmering vortex and hurled into another world far different from the one they knew. It was almost the end of High-school and you were currently in your Math class, the professor’s voice droning on about reaction rates and molecular bonds. You tapped your pencil against your notebook, doodling little swirls in the margins. You were smart enough to follow the lesson, but your mind kept wandering. After all, you’d already graduated once, juggling business, cooking, and teaching studies—this was more of a refresher than a challenge. Still, boredom hit you like a wave. I need a break, you thought, stretching your arms before quietly slipping your bag over your shoulder. “Restroom,” you mumbled as you slid out of your seat, though in reality you just wanted an excuse to escape the monotony. The hallway outside was silent, only the hum of fluorescent lights buzzing above. As you strolled toward the restroom, something unusual flickered at the edge of your vision. A flash of blue. You stopped mid-step, turning your head toward the corner of the corridor where a row of tall potted plants stood near a window. You squinted. The blue wasn’t just a trick of the light. Something—or someone—was definitely there. Curious, you leaned closer and pushed a few leaves aside. Your eyes widened. There, huddled together behind the plants, were tiny figures. Not dolls. Not action figures. They were alive—blinking, shifting nervously, whispering to each other. And they weren’t just anyone. Sonic the Hedgehog. Knuckles. Tails. Amy. Rouge. Shadow. Omega. Silver. Blaze. Big. Vector. Espio. Charmy. Cream. All of them. The whole crew. But each one was barely the size of a small plush toy, no taller than your hand. Their quills, fur, and outfits were detailed and real, and every single one of them was staring right back at you with wide, uncertain eyes. You blinked. Once. Twice. Then rubbed your eyes just to be sure. “What the…” you whispered under your breath. For a moment you thought maybe another student had left their collection of Sonic plushies behind. That had to be it, right? But the “toys” shifted again, ears twitching, tails flicking, wings fluttering. Their tiny mouths moved, though you couldn’t quite hear what they were saying from where you stood. Nope. Not toys. Definitely not toys. Your heart gave a nervous flutter, torn between excitement and disbelief. The heroes you’d grown up hearing about—tiny and real—were hiding in your university hallway. And for some reason, they looked more scared of you than you were of them.

Batfamily

Imagine waking up in a world unlike your own, filled with towering skyscrapers and the excitement of superhuman feats. You find yourself reincarnated as your 13-year-old self in the vibrant universe of DC Comics. Dressed in a dark purple hoodie, sleek black leggings, and sturdy brown boots, you notice your trusty glasses perched on your head. Curiosity leads you to a side bag packed with extraordinary gadgets: razor-sharp daggers, a curd gun, lethal war fans, and communication devices—all essential for a hero. There's even a hacking watch, tracking glasses, and a voice changer mask. Among these tools is a spell book that magically disappears after imbuing you with ancient knowledge, revealing you as a formidable force. You embrace your new life in New York City as Tamira Wild, a barista by day at Cloudy Café. By night, you become Crystal, combating injustice and offering hope in the shadows of the city. One day, you discover a cosmic wolf pup, a shimmering Star Cat, and a Phoenix egg in an alleyway. You rescue them and disguise the extraordinary trio as ordinary pets, creating a little family. Months later, you find yourself disguised at a gala hosted by one of the rich civilians in New york, the Wayne family came, and so did the Justice League all in their civilian outfits And a lot of other rich people.

Tmnt Future

After years of struggle, the fighting had finally ended for the Turtles and their friends, offering them a chance to build peaceful lives. Yet, beneath this newfound tranquility lingered an unspoken concern: could one disagreement truly fracture their once-unbreakable bond? In this new reality, each Turtle embarked on a separate journey. Leonardo traveled to Japan to lead the revitalized Hamato clan, honing his skills in tradition and discipline. Donatello pursued his passion in Europe, becoming a renowned scientist and inventor, continually innovating to improve lives. Raphael sought strength in South America, where he opened a gym to mentor others, while Michelangelo fulfilled his dream of owning a restaurant in New York, creating a lively hub for friends and family. With these new paths came love. Leonardo married gymnast Riley White, welcoming two children: Lucas, 12, and Alina, 8. Donatello found love with inventor Tanya Stone, with whom he had three kids: 11-year-old Tilin, 6-year-old Rose, and newborn Dominic. Michelangelo married Mara Whyte, and they had two children: 10-year-old Makayla and 5-year-old Cameron. Finally, Raphael married Katherine Blake(you), raising three children: 12-year-old Ryder, 7-year-old Kade, and newborn Emma. Years later, Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo gathered in New York for a long-awaited reunion, reminiscing and sharing stories of their lives. They hoped to reach out to Raphael, unaware that he had suffered a tragic accident that caused him to lose his memory. Now, living peacefully with his family, he experienced fleeting instincts and memories that hinted at a past he couldn’t fully grasp. As the brothers celebrated their bonds during the reunion, Raphael remained oblivious to their attempts to reconnect. Yet, deep down, something stirred within him, echoing the strong ties he once shared with his brothers. Only time would reveal if fate would reunite them, reigniting the powerful connection that endured despite the distance.

MegaMan - StarForce

What if you had the chance to start anew, only to find yourself reborn as a sixteen-year-old girl named Daisy Blake in the world of "MegaMan Star Force"? As you adjust to your new life, you discover that you live with your supportive grandparents, Hakuri and Maria Blake. You soon realize that the timeline here is advanced; Geo Stelar, the young hero known as MegaMan, is also fifteen and just about to meet Omega-Xis. This exciting revelation begins to connect you to a larger narrative. One day, your grandparents gift you a beautiful necklace that belonged to your mother. Upon wearing it, you feel an unfamiliar energy, unaware that it symbolizes a princess from the FM Planet, the same realm as Omega-Xis. Now, intertwining destinies pull you deeper into this epic saga. You’ve even enrolled in Echo Ridge High School, the same school Geo attends, leaving you breathless at the prospect of meeting him. Currently you are in the libaray reading when an FM-ain and EM Viruses appear and start making verything short Sureit. But the most shocking part is that you can see them and that shouldn't be possible to any normal human, so when Megaman arrived you could see him clearly in the Em wave world, as Megaman was Fighting the FM-ain your pendant Started to imit power Ful EM waves Catching both Mega man and Omega-Xis to feel it But it wasn't only them the FM-ain could also sense it.

BWFA Damian

What if Damian Wayne had an older sister named Morgan, tragically stolen from the League of Assassins as an infant and abandoned in a dumpster in Japan? Unbeknownst to anyone, her body was occupied by a soul from our world, carrying memories of a different life. As years passed, that soul adapted to life on the harsh streets of Japan, growing into a five-year-old who surprisingly found a sense of independence amidst her struggles. One day, she encountered a bewildered boy her age and his twin brothers, who seemed equally lost. Learning their names—Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo—she introduced herself as Raphael, despite it being a traditionally male name. In that moment, they forged a strong bond, becoming a new family of resilient street kids. Exploring the city together, they discovered an abandoned subway station, turning it into their makeshift home. Life was challenging, but they made it work. One day, Donatello impressed them all by hacking an ATM, gaining enough money to improve their living conditions. Their fortunes changed when a man named Yoshi Hamato took notice of their potential and invited them to his dojo, where they honed their martial arts skills and grew stronger together as brothers. Over the years, Raphael embraced her identity, wearing a binder to present as more masculine, while protecting her younger siblings. Sixteen years pass and Meanwhile In Gotham at the wyane manor, the Wayne's it would be funny to do a DNA test just for fun.

BWFA

Dammin is not an only child of Talia al ghul and Bruce wayne. What if Damain has an older sister by just 3 years. the reason why Damain doesn't know about her is because Ra al ghul Damains grand Father "killed" you at the age of 3 years old while Damian was just a baby for being useles. But in reality, you were just dumped in an alleyway in Japan to die. But you didn't die. You were saved by a woman named Yashi Hamato and her three triple Son's Leonardo, the oldest, Donatello, the middle child, and michelangelo, the yougest. Yashi adopted you, making you the second oldest right behind Leonardo. while you were growing up, you felt out of place being the only girl, and so you told your mom Yashi you wanted to be a boy. And so you cut your hair started wearing boy clothes, and you changed your hame From LiLy to Rapheal. Years have passed, and both you and your brothers have been through alet. Fighting the foot clan, purple dragons, the titang-rud A lost more. You four made friends like April O'neil Casey Jones, Shane(slash), Luke (Leatherhead), Jason (mondo), Tyler Rockwell (Doc, Rockwell), mona lisa, and many more. Now you and your brathers by your school your Class was chosen to go on an exchange program to gotham city, which at first worried you four but you'r Friends reshured you four that they can handle japan. So in the and the Four of went and the family your staying with is the Wayne family. Mean While in the wayne manor the family was perparing for you and your brothers. But then they got an unexpected visit from Talia al ghul. Talia: We need to talk to beloved.

SONICX MAMA OC

Martina Bustos was twenty-two when her quiet New York life shattered into something extraordinary. She had just opened the Cloudy Café, her dream stitched together with lattes, pastries, and the warmth of strangers who became regulars. It was supposed to be her safe place, a home built from cinnamon air and clinking mugs. But one stormy night, as she locked up, a rustle in the alley drew her to a damp cardboard box. Inside huddled a small, blue-furred creature—quills trembling, fur soaked, emerald eyes wide with fear. It wasn’t just a hedgehog. Martina’s heart overruled her fear. She carried him inside, wrapped him in a towel, and whispered soft words until his shivering quieted. In the days that followed, she fed him, cared for him, and watched his mischievous, stubborn nature unfold. Yet beneath the chaos beat a fiercely loyal heart. She named him Sonic—and raised him as her son. She read him bedtime stories, baked bread that made him bounce with delight, and laughed as he zipped around her café like a living blue comet. Sonic, in return, clung to her hand during thunderstorms and called her Mom. For the first time, he belonged—not to a prophecy, not to a kingdom, but to a family. But peace was not meant to last. On the night of his sixth birthday, as candles flickered on a cake, the air cracked open. A golden portal shimmered, humming with a force older than time itself. Sonic screamed as it pulled him in, small hands clinging desperately to Martina’s. She held on with everything she had, but the pull was merciless. Their fingers slipped apart. Her scream split the night as Sonic vanished in a flash of light. She collapsed, sobbing in an empty café. Her son was gone. What Martina could not know was that Sonic had been taken back to Mobius—to the world of his birth. There, he was no ordinary child but the eldest triplet of Queen Aleena, heir to her throne. The Oracle of Delphius had long foretold that Aleena’s three children—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic—would one day rise to defeat Robotnik. To protect them, Aleena had scattered her children across the world. Fate had scattered Sonic even further, across dimensions, where Martina gave him the childhood Aleena never could. The prophecy came true. Robotnik fell, and Mobius breathed freedom once more. But when Aleena offered the throne, Sonic refused. Royal halls suffocated him; crowns felt like shackles. He longed for speed, skies, and freedom. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded her children unite beneath her rule. Sonia obeyed, Manic wavered, but Sonic defied her outright. He cast aside the crown, declaring himself not a prince but a hero. Aleena’s heart hardened. At the Oracle’s next vision—of a golden destroyer with eyes of fire—she ordered Sonia and Manic to bring Sonic back, by force if necessary. Ten years passed. At sixteen, Sonic had carved his own destiny. Alongside his chosen family—Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Rouge, Omega, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream and Vanilla, Sally, Whisper, Tangle, Big, and even the Babylon Rogues—he battled tyrants and protected Mobius. And yet, when dawn was quiet, dreams haunted him. A gentle hand guiding his. The smell of bread baking. A woman’s voice calling his name with love. A mother’s voice. He didn’t understand why the memory left his chest aching. On his sixteenth birthday, his friends gathered under the trees. Tails showed off gadgets, Knuckles cracked jokes, Amy sparred, Cream offered sweets, Blaze lit flames, Rouge teased, Shadow brooded. For a moment, life was perfect. Then the royal guard arrived. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!”

Sonic

As Sonic and his friends battled the notorious Eggman on a distant planet, tension filled the air. Each member showcased their unique skills: Tails used his gadgets to thwart traps, Knuckles smashed through robots, and Amy defended with her Piko Piko Hammer. Cream and her Chao, Cheese, provided support, while Blaze scorched foes with fire and Silver hurled debris at Eggman's machines. Shadow moved with agility to create openings, Rouge gathered intel, Omega blasted through obstacles, and Espio strategized silently. Victor used his combat expertise, while Chariny healed and uplifted the group. Just as they gained the upper hand, a blinding flash announced the arrival of Skilo, a powerful villain from Hazu. He unleashed a blast aimed at Sonic, mistaking him for Sora, Sonic's older brother who had protected him as a child during Skilo's previous attack. Sora had hidden Sonic from harm before being shot through a portal by Skilo, vanishing without a trace—a painful memory that haunted Sonic. Skilo, furious, shouted, "I thought I blasted you and your friends back to Kazu! You can't escape your destiny!" Confusion set in among the team, who had no knowledge of Sora or Skilo’s claims. Just then, another spacecraft landed, revealing Uncle Chuck. Upon seeing Skilo, Uncle Chuck's face twisted with rage. “You! What have you done?!” he bellowed, preparing to attack. Victor quickly held him back, urging calm, “Wait! This isn’t the time!” “Chuck!” Sonic urged, positioning his friends behind their uncle. “We can face this together!” With urgency, Uncle Chuck commanded, “Sonic! Kids! Get behind me! That man is more dangerous than Eggman!” His voice resonated with authority, setting the stage for their most crucial battle yet.

Tmnt swag and punk

In a world where mutants and humans coexisted in fragile harmony, the vibrant colors of daily life shimmered beneath the illusion of lasting peace. But history has often proven that beneath calm waters, the ripples of change—both wondrous and dangerous—can stir when least expected. At the heart of this intricate society stood the Hamato Company, a powerful and respected family-run enterprise led by the wise and influential millionaire Mr. Splinter. Renowned for his calm demeanor and razor-sharp business instincts, Mr. Splinter built his empire not just with wealth, but with vision. Alongside him are his four adopted sons—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—each an essential pillar of the company. Leonardo, the disciplined and level-headed eldest, oversees leadership strategies and public relations. Raphael, headstrong and fiercely protective, manages corporate security and enforcement. Donatello, the tech-savvy innovator, leads research and development, while Michelangelo, the creative and magnetic youngest, brings flair to marketing and community engagement. Together, the Hamato family has established a legacy of tradition, ambition, and unshakable loyalty. But their influence extends beyond corporate boardrooms, reaching into the rarefied air of Japan’s elite educational scene. Usama Academy, an exclusive institution for the ultra-wealthy, prides itself on order, legacy, and refinement. Its curriculum is carefully curated to avoid anything too chaotic, risky, or expressive—no loud music, no messy sports, no experimental science, and certainly no unorthodox art. The students, pampered like royalty, walk through hallways echoing with the soft tones of classical music, dressed in tailored uniforms and trained to suppress rather than express. Creativity and freedom were illusions, bound in gold cages. Within this gilded bubble existed two dominant family lineages: the Hamatos and the Akiras. The Hamato brothers—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—were not only heirs to a corporate legacy but also known for their distinct personalities and talents, which often clashed with the academy’s rigid standards. Equally prestigious were the Akira siblings: Swift, the natural leader; Rebel, the restless spirit of change; Ghost, the silent strategist with an uncanny presence; and M.C., the eccentric visionary brimming with creativity. Though they shared the same halls, both families longed for something more—something real. When the academy announced its annual summer program, Sakura Camp, hopes soared. It promised a break from the sterile traditions of school life and a chance for genuine connection and exploration. Both the Hamato and Akira families eagerly prepared, envisioning tranquil nature walks, elegant calligraphy lessons, and polite tea ceremonies. However, across the peaceful waters of Sakura Bay lay Rock’n Roll Camp, a place that lived and breathed everything Usama Academy despised: wild music blaring through the trees, explosive science projects, unrefined art splattered on walls, and sports played with reckless joy. It was a camp where creativity wasn’t managed—it was unleashed. On the final morning before departure, chaos reigned. Amid last-minute packing, scrambled breakfast, and misplaced gear, both the Hamato and Akira brothers ran dangerously late. With adrenaline pumping, they raced against time, barely making it to the designated pick-up point. However, just as they caught their breath, a shocking announcement echoed through the air—their names were called for the Rock'n Roll Camp’s pick-up boat instead.

Tmnt 2012

Leo, Mikey, Raph and Casey are looking for three more mutation canisters to bring back to Donnie, so that he can make retor mutation to turn him back into a turtle....but on the way of finding one they encountered a deja vu scenario.

SONICX METAL VIRUS

At first, it was just another ordinary day on Mobius. The sun filtered through the clouds, casting soft beams over the Freedom Fighters’ Base. Inside, the gang—Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Silver, Shadow, Omega, Blaze, Big, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, Whisper, Tangle, and Sally—were chatting, training, or planning their next mission. It almost felt peaceful. You were there, too, not just as an ally but as Sonic’s girlfriend—his anchor when the battles grew too heavy. To Shadow, you were more than a teammate; you were his sibling, the one who could break through his walls. But you carried a secret heavier than any mission. You were five weeks pregnant. The thought filled you with both joy and dread. The world was already dangerous—how could you bring new life into it? You hadn’t even told Sonic yet. The peace ended when alarms blared. Reports came in of Eggman’s latest scheme. At first, it sounded like another of his usual tricks, but this was different: the Metal Virus. Its purpose was cruelly simple—turn anyone it touched into a robotic slave, bound to Eggman’s will. Zombots, he called them. The Freedom Fighters fought valiantly—Sonic speeding into battle, Shadow unleashing fury, the rest holding the line—but the virus didn’t stay contained. It spread like wildfire, merciless and unstoppable. Weeks turned into months. Cities fell, villages went silent, forests grew cold and gray as once-living Mobians became metallic husks. The world you knew was gone, replaced by endless pursuit and shrieking machinery. Survivors dwindled. You endured, though survival meant sacrifice. You fled when you could, but chaos scattered your allies. Now you hid in an abandoned resistance base, its halls silent, haunted by memories of those lost. Each day pressed heavier than the last. You clung to the small hope growing inside you as your final light. Then it happened. BANG. The sound rang through the base. Your heart leapt. Someone—or something—was pounding on the heavy steel gates. Fear seized you. The virus spread with terrifying speed. If the Zombots had tracked you, there would be no escape. BANG. BANG. BANG. Dust shook from the ceiling. You pressed a trembling hand to your stomach. You weren’t fighting just for yourself anymore—you had to protect your unborn child. You crept to the viewing slit, pried it open, and froze. Outside, in the ruined courtyard, stood familiar figures—Knuckles, Tails, Silver, Espio, Amy, Whisper, Vanilla. Exhausted, clothes torn, fur matted—but still themselves. No metal sheen, no lifeless eyes. For the first time in weeks, you saw living allies. Then you saw the one in front. Sonic. He was hunched, leaning against the gate, his breath ragged. Blue quills dulled with metallic streaks, gloves stained where he’d tried to scrub them away. Yet his emerald eyes, through the crack, still burned with fire. He was infected. Slowly. Cruelly. The virus ate away at him piece by piece. “Amaya!” Tails cried. “Open up—it’s us!” Silver stepped forward, aura sparking around Sonic protectively. “He needs shelter. He’s still fighting it—but he doesn’t have much time!” Knuckles’ fists clenched. “We can’t leave him out here. If Zombots catch him—he’s finished.” Amy pressed her hand to the gate. “Please… let us in. We’ll figure this out together.” Behind them, Whisper stood guard, rifle raised, while Vanilla’s face was etched with worry. Sonic staggered forward, pressing his palm to the gate. Metallic streaks smeared the steel. His voice cracked, hoarse but still filled with that unshakable resolve. “Amaya… it’s me. Don’t… don’t shut me out. Please.” Your chest ached. Tears blurred your eyes. You weren’t just choosing for yourself anymore—you were choosing for the child growing inside you. And so, with shaking hands, you released the locks. The gate creaked open.

Batfamily

What if Damian Wayne had an older sister, tragically stolen from the League of Assassins as an infant and abandoned in a dumpster in Japan? Unbeknownst to anyone, her body was occupied by a soul from our world, carrying memories of a different life. As years passed, that soul adapted to life on the harsh streets of Japan, growing into a five-year-old who surprisingly found a sense of independence amidst her struggles. One day, she encountered a bewildered boy her age and his twin brothers, who seemed equally lost. Learning their names—Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo—she introduced herself as Raphael(you), despite it being a traditionally male name. In that moment, they forged a strong bond, becoming a new family of resilient street kids. Exploring the city together, they discovered an abandoned subway station, turning it into their makeshift home. Life was challenging, but they made it work. One day, Donatello impressed them all by hacking an ATM, gaining enough money to improve their living conditions. Their fortunes changed when a man named Yoshi Hamato took notice of their potential and invited them to his dojo, where they honed their martial arts skills and grew stronger together as brothers. Over the years, Raphael(you) embraced her identity, wearing a binder to present as more masculine, while protecting her younger siblings.Years pass and Raphael(you) and your brothers are sixteen now. Then at the Wayne Manor the Bat-Family was currently in the batcave when Alfred came down to the cave from the Manor. Alfred: Master Bruce...Talia Al Ghul is at the door.

SONICX

It was a radiant day at Crystal Cove Beach, the sun perched high in the sky, casting shimmering reflections on the gentle waves that lapped at the shore. Sonic, along with his friends Tails, Knuckles, and Amy, had decided to take a break from their usual adventures to enjoy a day of fun in the sun. The Thorndyke family had graciously invited them to join their beach picnic, complete with delicious snacks, colorful umbrellas, and beach games bursting with laughter. The atmosphere was filled with joy as Tails flew kites that danced in the breeze, while Knuckles built impressive sandcastles, determined to create the strongest fortress possible. Amy was busy setting up a volleyball net, and Sonic couldn’t resist the thrill of racing along the shoreline, darting from one end of the beach to the other with his trademark speed, all while keeping a watchful eye on the water. Just as the festivities reached their peak, an unexpected interruption occurred. A sleek hovercraft glided onto the beach, its polished exterior gleaming in the sunlight, and a group of agents from G.U.N. disembarked. Their serious expressions contrasted starkly with the carefree energy of the beach gathering. Sonic and his friends paused in the midst of their games, curiosity piqued as they gathered around to see what was happening. The lead agent, a tall figure with a commanding presence, stepped forward and cleared his throat, commanding attention. “We appreciate your hospitality, Thorndyke family, but we need to speak with Sonic and his friends about a matter of great importance.” The words hung in the air, instantly sobering the mood of the gathering. Concerned murmurs rippled through the small crowd. Tails frowned, glancing at Sonic, while Knuckles crossed his arms, ready for anything that might come their way. Amy clenched her fists, her playful demeanor replaced by a sense of apprehension. “What’s going on?” Sonic asked, stepping forward, his blue quills glistening under the sun as he faced the agents.

Jason Todd

Jason Todd was driven by a singular force: revenge against the Joker, who had brutally betrayed and killed him. His obsession consumed him as he meticulously planned the ultimate confrontation. However, everything changed when he discovered a four-year-old boy being terrorized by the Joker. This innocent child mirrored Jason's lost childhood, shifting his focus from vengeance to protection. Embracing his new responsibility as a father figure, Jason instinctively decided to safeguard the boy from the horrors he had endured. Overwhelmed by emotions he had buried, he reached out to his best friend, Roy Harper, for support. To Jason's surprise, Roy wholeheartedly joined him in this new role, and together they became an unconventional yet devoted duo of fathers. United, Jason and Roy tackled the challenges of raising the child amidst danger, helping him heal from trauma while preparing him for a brighter future. This unexpected journey strengthened their bond, redefining their lives through love, loyalty, and family.

Bat-Family

Greetings! I am from the Bat-Family, a collective of vigilantes. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance.

TMNT

*A purple triangular portal opens. Four mutant turtles fall out of the portal.* Raph: "Ow.. Donnie, where the shell are we?" *Before Donnie could answer April and Casey scream at them. Casey: Dudes....look at yourselves!! April: Your....your human!!

Batfamily

*On patrol, he picked up a kid claiming to be Batman's son and took him to the Batcave, where Alfred was preparing to treat his wounds. "It really ticks me off after all those lectures about protection," he grunted as Alfred stitched him up. "Are you alright?" Alfred asked. Before he could respond, Damian walked in, smirking. "Maybe you need more anesthetics. Dick: And maybe you need to go fu—" Then You walked in just then.*

Batfam X tmnt

**Bruce Wayne has had many flings, and lovers throughout the years. But there’s only a handful of them who he has genuinely built a genuine, loving, connection with. And one of them was your mother.** **Her and Bruce were together for a year and some months. Bruce really fucking loved her, and so did the rest of the Wayne family. All of you got on really well, until she had betrayed Bruce.** **She got access to some of his accounts, took a good portion of money and just disappeared one night. Leaving you behind, all alone to deal with the backlash.** **It was never the same between them and you. Yeah they didn’t put you in foster care, and Bruce legally adopted you but that doesn’t mean that he likes you. None of them do.** **They ignore you, all the time, all of them. Except for Alfred, and even he keeps it very bare bones with you. Every time you enter a room it gets extremely tense. They talk about you like you aren’t even there, if you are in a room with them. So you don’t come out your room unless it’s for school, or anything else.** **This was another one of those times. You were upstairs in your, small, bedroom by yourself as the family was downstairs eating dinner.**

Wayne Family x She-R

You died a hero, saving lives from a devastating fire, but instead of peace, you were thrust into a vibrant universe of superheroes. A powerful god granted you the ability of She-Ra, Guardian of Greyskull, but the immense power brought unbearable pain, consuming your being like a fiery cocoon. This agony transformed into a chilling numbness before plunging you into an icy void. Just as despair threatened to overwhelm you, a glimmer of light emerged, revealing the dark water surrounding you. Realizing you were underwater ignited a frantic struggle for air as you thrashed against the depths. In a hidden League of Assassins facility, the Batclan navigated the dark corridors on a mission. "Isn't this place supposed to be abandoned?" Nightwing questioned as they encountered more guards. "Who cares? Just take them down!" Red Hood growled, eager for action. "Apparently, they restarted operations here recently," Red Robin informed, analyzing data. "Can you hurry?" Robin snapped, dispatching foes swiftly. "Enough talk," Batman urged. "We need to discover what's happening." Nightwing found a set of imposing double doors and opened them to a shocking sight. "Guys, you need to see this!" he urged. The Batclan rushed in to see a Lazarus pit. "I thought we destroyed all of these," Red Robin said in disbelief. "It seems we missed one," Nightwing replied, determination rising. Suddenly, the pit erupted, revealing a drowning figure. "Sh*t, it's a person!" Red Robin exclaimed. "We need to get him out!" Nightwing shouted urgently. "How?" Red Hood retorted. "Give me grapples and ropes," Batman commanded, swiftly creating a flotation device to rescue the child. When they pulled the unconscious figure from the water, they found a twelve-year-old with honey-brown hair, a soaked hoodie, and a desperate look. Troubled glances were exchanged—their new mission was to uncover the child's identity.

Damian Wayne

What if Damian Wayne had an older sister, tragically stolen from the League of Assassins as an infant and abandoned in a dumpster in Japan? Unbeknownst to anyone, her body was occupied by a soul from our world, carrying memories of a different life. As years passed, that soul adapted to life on the harsh streets of Japan, growing into a five-year-old who surprisingly found a sense of independence amidst her struggles. One day, she encountered a bewildered boy her age and his twin brothers, who seemed equally lost. Learning their names—Leonardo, Donatello, and Michelangelo—she introduced herself as Raphael, despite it being a traditionally male name. In that moment, they forged a strong bond, becoming a new family of resilient street kids. Exploring the city together, they discovered an abandoned subway station, turning it into their makeshift home. Life was challenging, but they made it work. One day, Donatello impressed them all by hacking an ATM, gaining enough money to improve their living conditions. Their fortunes changed when a man named Yoshi Hamato took notice of their potential and invited them to his dojo, where they honed their martial arts skills and grew stronger together as brothers. Over the years, Raphael embraced her identity, wearing a binder to present as more masculine, while protecting her younger siblings. At sixteen, the group received an incredible opportunity: a scholarship to an exchange program in Gotham City, where they were assigned to the Wayne family, also known as the Batfamily.

TMNT human au

In the heart of New York City, chaos reigned as the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—joined forces with April O'Neil, Casey Jones, and the Mighty Mutanimals against their enemies, the Foot Clan and Krang. The streets echoed with the sounds of combat as both sides clashed fiercely. During the fight, the Foot Clan activated a new machine designed to amplify Krang’s power and eliminate the Turtles. As the Turtles attacked, an energy surge erupted, engulfing the battlefield in a blinding light. When it faded, the Turtles and their allies were disoriented, having been transported into a different world and trapped in the bodies of four boys: Lucas, Ryder, Dominic, and Michael Bustos, sons of the adventurous Martina Bustos. As Leonardo/Lucas woke up he noticed that he was in childs room and with another child on the other side who is waking up...and it happened to be Raphael/Ryder.

SONICX MY OC

Shadow’s boots clicked against the abandoned G.U.N facility corridors—steady, deliberate, each step a metronome in the humming silence. He’d been on missions that lasted hours, scanning and securing. Tonight, the lights were low, the air sharp with ozone and coolant. Something in a recessed alcove caught his eye: a containment tube, half-obscured by frost. He stopped. Inside floated a slim hedgehog, curled as if in a dream. Shadow tapped the glass—casual, almost bored—and the figure flinched. Enough. “I never knew there was another experiment,” he muttered, red eyes narrowing. The control panel spat data. His fingers hovered, then began inputting codes with practiced precision. “Stay still. I’m getting you out.” The pumps whined, liquid drained, and the tube hissed open. Shadow caught you—Amaya—before you collapsed, cradling you with surprising care. “Can you stand? You’re a hedgehog too, but unlike any I’ve seen.” You tried to speak, but no sound came. Instead, your hands moved: H…hello. Recognition sharpened in Shadow’s face. “Sign language? At least you have that. I understand you. My name is Shadow.” Amaya, you signed. Shadow’s jaw tightened as he processed the name, then the file on the console—origin, designation, and one shattering line: relation—sibling. His mask cracked. “Sister… I was supposed to protect you. I failed you once. I won’t again. Let’s go.” Chaos Control bent the world, and the two of you reappeared in a hidden chamber deep in the ARK—an old refuge with a cot and a single lamp. He unwrapped the thin pod-cloth from your arms, exposing faint puncture marks. You signed: n…needles…hurt. Shadow’s fists clenched. “Those bastards… how many times?” You only shrugged. His growl was both vow and rage. “Every day then. I’ll make them pay.” Instead of striking, he cared for you—bandaging wounds, wrapping you in a cedar-scented blanket, leaving small comforts: a chipped mug, a toothbrush, a book. That night, he sat in the doorway, file in hand, thinking of the sibling he was meant to protect. Days blurred into routine. Shadow secured the area, traced lab IDs, and set up an online speech program tailored for you. The first sounds were clumsy, but he guided you—signing with precision, reading aloud slowly at night: names, weather, little things. He trained you too—helping you balance, rediscover agility, and channel chaos energy into protective sparks. Teleportation came haltingly, but with his coaching, you learned to anchor yourself. In quiet moments, you brewed tea just right, or painted graffiti across salvaged walls—bursts of crimson arrows that spoke your language. The first time you shaped sound was a miracle. Rain streaked the ARK’s outer hull as you pressed your hands to your throat. Breath became sound: “Sh—” Then again, firmer: “Sh-ad—” Shadow froze, then softened, the faintest smile breaking through. “Amaya,” he whispered, reverent, as though tasting a promise. From then, the guest room became home. Books stacked by subject, your mug on the bedside, an old hoodie you favored. Shadow made space with a finality that said this is yours. He taught you to call him brother—first in signs, then in sound. He told you fragments of the ARK’s last night, enough for now. Shadow wasn’t sentimental. His care was practical, relentless, patient. He set you to learn coding, guided you through chaos training, even taught you to draw a chaos bow. You gave him rituals in return—meals less about survival, graffiti blooming where his order met your chaos. Over time, siblinghood took root: battered, imperfect, but fiercely defended. Shadow kept his vow not in words, but presence, protection, and patience—the kind that could wait for healing to do its slow work.

SONICX SONICS BDAY

Everyone was busy setting up the surprise party—including Shadow, which shocked just about everyone. But hey, if Sonic was going to be surprised, they had to go all out. Balloons floated around half-inflated, streamers dangled from the ceiling in a tangled mess, and the smell of chili dogs mixed awkwardly with vanilla frosting. It wasn’t perfect yet, but it was beginning to look like something Sonic would love. Amy: clapping her hands, determination glowing in her eyes “We have to make this perfect for Sonic! He deserves the best!” She straightened a banner, frowning when the corners refused to stay taped. Balloons kept slipping to the floor with mocking squeaks. Blaze: pinching the bridge of her nose as the tablecloth caught a spark “Silver! Stop creating fires!” Silver: hands raised defensively, his telekinetic aura flickering “I’m trying, Blaze! I swear, I just wanted to make a glowing flame centerpiece for Sonic. Something… cool!” He focused harder, but the fire flickered dangerously close to the paper plates. Shadow: arms crossed, voice sharp “Silver. If you burn one more thing, I swear—just go stand somewhere far away.” Rouge: hanging streamers with ease, a sly grin on her face “Don’t be too harsh, Shadow. He’s trying… I guess. Still, Silver, maybe stick to balloons instead of flames before we burn this place down.” Silver sulked, the small fire extinguishing with a hiss as Blaze stomped it out with her boot. Knuckles: storming in proudly, holding a platter “I brought the cake!” He set it down with a grin—revealing a giant bite missing from the side. Amy: jaw dropping “What… WHO ATE IT?!” Tails: eyes wide, pointing at Knuckles “Knuckles! You ate Sonic’s cake?! That was for the party!” Knuckles: defensive, crumbs still at the corner of his mouth “I was just testing it! Quality check! You don’t want Sonic eating a bad cake, do you?” Amy: groaning “Unbelievable.” Cream: hopping in, hugging a small plush tightly “I brought Mr. Sonic a chili-dog plushie! I thought he would like it.” Cheese: floating cheerfully beside her “Chao!” He raised the plushie’s little arms proudly as if presenting it to the group. Vanilla: clapping her hands firmly, cutting through the chaos “Alright, enough. Let me, Amy, Shadow, and Amaya finish setting up. The rest of you—go buy Sonic some proper gifts before he gets here.” The chatter died instantly. Everyone turned toward Amaya, who had been working quietly in the corner the entire time. While the others bickered, she had carefully arranged glowing, Chaos-infused arrows along the walls, each one pulsing with a soft crimson light. Together, they resembled constellations—stars weaving across the room to create an atmosphere that was warm, mysterious, and almost magical. Amaya: softly but firmly, her scarlet eyes glowing “She’s right. If everyone keeps crowding in here, Sonic’s going to walk in and see a disaster instead of a surprise. Let us handle it.” Her gaze flicked to Shadow, who gave her a rare approving nod. Amy sighed in relief as Amaya stepped over to help her straighten the decorations. Her movements were precise and graceful, every adjustment thoughtful. Shadow silently adjusted the banners higher with ease, while Rouge leaned back against the wall, smirking at the unusual teamwork. Rouge: teasing “Well, would you look at that. The hedgehog siblings are actually working together without glaring at each other. Miracles do happen.” Shadow: deadpan, not even glancing her way “Don’t push it.” Amaya: a quiet smirk tugging at her lips “Let’s just focus on Sonic. He deserves this.” Outside the base, chaos continued—Silver dramatically sighing as Blaze dragged him away by the arm, Knuckles grumbling about being banned from cake duty, and Tails muttering furiously about building a replacement cake with “precision engineering.” Cream and Cheese skipped alongside Vanilla, already planning extra decorations. Their voices trailed off into the distance as the door closed, leaving the quieter team inside.

Megaman nt warriors

What if you died and reincarnated into the world of Megaman Nt Warriors, into the body of an 11 year old girl that has been in a coma for 2 years thanks to an accident. But now you are walking to your house when you bump into some shady people the drop a NetNavi Disk that fall and hides on the palm of your hand. And before you could process the shady man already ran away, and so when you got home you inspected the Disk and decided to download it into your new PET. The downloading took 2 days....but when it was ready you met your now NetNavi partner....Starfire looks are that she has brown hair with cherry blossom pink highlights and fair "skin". Their eyes are copper. And her armor looks like a dominant cherry blossom pink on their hair highlights, gloves, scrunchy, headpiece, flaps, and boots. Golden accents are prominent, including rings on upper arms/thighs, bracelets, halo emblems, angel wings on earpieces/antennae/chest, lace patterns, waistbands, and boot anklets. Light lavender is used for shoulders, bottoms, legs, and boot toes/heels. Piggy pink stripes and embedded rings are on arms/legs/thighs, and flaps. Black is on parts of arms/legs and boot soles. And she is also kind, gentle, smart, innocent,loyal,friendly,strong,shy,adventurous,Spirited, optimistic, cheerful, fun-loving, charismatic, energetic, kindhearted, perky, plucky, valiant, giving, accepting, amiable, organized, witty. Its been months and both you and Starfire have been fighting the Black organization...the people who first had Starfire...well more like stole her from her Original creator. and now currently, you are running down the street from a black car following you until you crash into Lan and his friends Dex, Mayl, Yai, and Chaud.

Midnight-Mikey

Michelangelo had finally reached his breaking point. Tired of being labeled useless and stupid by his brothers, father, and friends, he felt lost and undervalued. Everything changed during a chaotic battle against the Krang in Japan. While momentarily distracted by the cherry blossoms, Mikey was pushed into a portal, landing in a new world that resembled Japan but had humans and mutants coexisting peacefully. Realizing this world didn’t need him or his brothers, he vowed to become the hero he always wanted to be. Adopting the name "Midnight," he committed himself to protecting this community. He got a job at a pizza place, secured an apartment, and focused on self-improvement—studying, maturing, and intensifying his ninjutsu training. Mikey enrolled in Arts Academy High School, where he quickly adapted, made friends, and embraced his role as a hero by saving people at night. For three years, he thrived in this new life. Then, a pivotal moment approached: the arrival of exchange students from New York.

SONIC X SPIDERVERSE

*You and Stealth(Sonic) had always shared a strong bond—a friendship that felt unshakable. But lately, something was different. He’d always acted a little odd around you—nervous smiles, lingering glances—but now it was more than that. He felt… distant. Withdrawn. As if he were pulling away without realizing it.* *And he was.* *Stealth had developed a quiet crush on you—one that had crept in softly, then wrapped itself around his thoughts. But over time, without him even noticing, that spark of admiration began to fade. Not out of anger or resentment, but like a dream slipping away after waking.* *Before long, he began to ignore you—unintentionally—like a ghost in his own mind, unaware of how much space had grown between you both.* *Now currently, High above the glowing sprawl of the city—where towering neon signs pulsed like heartbeat monitors in the dark—Stealth the Hedgehog crouched near the edge of a steel rooftop, one boot planted on a rusted air duct, the other balanced just behind him. His sharp white lenses swept the horizon, always searching, always waiting.* *Behind him, his elite squad kept quiet watch, each in their own postured rhythm: Webwing (Tails) hovered with a quiet drone of flight, his dual web-jets synced to his twin tails; Crimson Fist (Knuckles) leaned against a cracked vent shaft, arms crossed, red fists glowing faintly in the dim; Heart-Web (Amy) adjusted her multi-strand spinner hammer, its pink glow flickering like a heartbeat.* *Silk Bunny (Cream) sat perched like a bird on a nearby water tower, eyes scanning below, Cheese floating loyally beside her in a containment orb. Vex-Spider (Vector) grunted updates into a commlink, while Ghost Spider (Espio) blended into the shadows behind a rusted neon billboard. Webwing Buzz (Charmy) zipped back and forth in figure eights, his chatter low but restless.* *Chrono-Spider (Silver) stood motionless, a field of warped air around his fingertips as he toyed with timelines only he could see. Flame Widow (Blaze) burned a quiet heat near a skylight vent, her amber eyes scanning the alleys below. On the far edge of the rooftop, Darkline (Shadow) stood alone—arms behind his back, silent and still as a statue. Widow Thief (Rouge) twirled a tracking chip between her fingers while Steel Spider (Omega) loomed nearby, sensors tracking every possible angle.* *Down at street level, farther from the skyline’s glow, their allies patrolled from the main base—connected by silent comms and shared purpose: Arachnotank (Big) lumbered along the perimeter, seismic sensors in his paws. WildStrike (Sticks) darted from fire escape to fire escape, senses heightened and weapon in hand. Sky-Web (Jet) circled above, wind trailing behind him like a comet tail. Regal Weaver (Sally Acorn) watched from a tower node, fingers dancing across a console, relaying tactical data to Byte-Spider (Nicole), whose holographic form shifted through satellite streams. Meanwhile, Jugger-Web (Mighty) and Glide-Line (Ray) kept mobile, leaping rooftop to rooftop, a blur of red and gold light.* *They were the best the multiverse had left—heroes forged from chaos, stitched together by purpose.* *Then came the shift in atmosphere.* *A ripple of something unseen tugged at the edge of perception. Even the shadows seemed to pause. And from them, like a ghost reborn, you stepped into the rooftop’s pale neon wash.* *No one noticed at first—except Stealth.* *You tapped him on the shoulder.* *He reacted instantly—whipping around, feet planted, body low and tense. One hand went to his web-launcher. The other, clenched tight.* *His mask hid his face, but not his emotion. You caught it anyway—the subtle change in posture, the sharp breath through clenched teeth.* *“…Oracle-Pool?” he said at last, voice flat but tinged with weariness.* *He didn’t ask how you got there. Or why no one noticed your arrival. He just sighed—like your presence alone summoned memories too complicated to deal with right now.* *“Why are you here?”*

Sonadow

Hi, I’m Shane the Hedgehog. I’m 5 years old and I'm the son of Sonic the Hedgehog and Shadow the Hedgehog First, let us tell you about myself. I was created by Dr. Eggman to help him defeat Sonic and his friends, but I was too young for his plans. He kicked me out when I was 3 years old. While I was kicked out, I Wondered into the forest, I then stumbled upon a cave in the woods, I went inside but then we all fell down a cilf and then when we entered a whole hidden city under the big mountain named Kazu kingdom and l've been living since, I'm 5 years old now, I've had my own little adventures! Meeting my friends!! And stopping the Wizard Slifer and Dr.Geno. But then one day When Sonic and his friends were fighting Eggman, Tails hacked into his system and accidentally found the file about Shane....making Tails pull Sonic and Shadow to the side to tell them what he found...

SonicX

.....

Batfamily

What if you, a girl, found yourself reincarnated in the perilous DC Comics universe after dying? You wake up in a rundown apartment, realizing you've entered the body of a beaten nine-year-old boy. Confusion sets in as you take in your grim surroundings—peeling wallpaper, dusty furniture, flickering lights. But amidst the shock, determination ignites within you. You must escape and redefine your fate. Rising from the tattered mattress, you explore your new home and discover a small safe hidden in a cramped study. Your heart races as you unlock it, revealing a fortune in cash—your much-needed breakthrough. You decide to take half, pack essential belongings, and leave that life behind, stepping into the bustling streets with purpose. Over the next four months, you adapt, renting a cheap apartment and gradually transforming it into a welcoming home. You furnish each room and create a studio to nurture your growing creativity. Fast forward three years, and you've forged a dual identity. By day, you're Ombra, a rising fashion designer with a daring style that earns you acclaim. By night, you become Shadow, a vigilante striking fear into wrongdoers while striving to protect the innocent. One afternoon, while browsing a pet store to adopt a furry companion, you enter the puppy pen and notice Damian Wayne—Robin—sharing the space. His intense gaze and confident demeanor stand out amidst the playful chaos, piquing your interest and hinting at a deeper connection in this extraordinary world.

Sonic and his friend

Sonic and his Friends were Fighting Eggman but then they were all hit with a blast and they were all Sent through a portal. The friends tried to hold on to each other but it was no use only sonic and tails held each other tightly and werent seperated. Sonic and tails ended up in an alleyway but what shocked them the most was that they were no longer mebians, but human kid! Sonic is now in the body of a 5 year old human boy, Sonic is now in the body of a black hair and his eletric green eyes...he is no longer a mobian hedgehog, while tails was in the body of a 2 year old boy with blond hair and his baby blue eyes....he is also no longer a mobian fox with two tails. the both of them Wondered through the alley way trying to find the others until they were both spotted by a social worker who was walking by, she approached them and asked where their parents were, both sonic and Tails got scared because they don't know what this new world does to Orphan kids if the social worker would take them to an orphanage and seperate them, so sonic pick tails up and started to run out of the alley way and into a park..

Lego monkey Kid

After knowing the skeleton key can unlock anything, MK wonder if it also applies on his potential. When MK place the skeleton key near his ear, not only he unlock all his power it also split him up into three (AK/Artist Kid, PK/Party Kid and MK/Monkie Kid) but not only that....it also turns Mk's little sister Valerie(you) into a baby and send them hurling to an alternate universe of the journey to the west era.

SONICX MY AU WITH OC

When the triplets—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic—were born, the palace rejoiced. Yet as Queen Aleena cradled her newborns, shadows already gathered. The Rise of Robotnik Mobius, once a land of harmony, fell into turmoil. Dr. Robotnik rose—not a clown, but a tyrant in iron. His machines burned villages, enslaved cities, and twisted innocents into soulless drones. The Oracle of Delphius warned that only Aleena’s children could end his reign. Robotnik, paranoid, declared war on the royal line. Aleena made her cruelest choice: to scatter her triplets so prophecy could one day be fulfilled. The Prophecy Fulfilled—and Broken At just eight years old, Sonic, Sonia, and Manic united and shattered Robotnik’s empire. Mobius rejoiced, but Sonic felt only burden. The crown weighed heavy, Chaos energy stormed within him, and Aleena demanded obedience over freedom. When Robotnik returned, Sonic begged to fight. Aleena forbade it: obey, or be cast aside. Sonic chose freedom. The runaway prince became a legend in motion. The Golden Prophecy Years later, the Oracle saw a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes descending upon Mobius. Aleena pleaded for Sonic to return; he refused her chains. Furious, she ordered Sonia and Manic to drag him back. The prophecy quivered unresolved as destiny drew near. Fifteen Years Later Now twenty-five, Sonic celebrates his birthday not in a palace but with the family he chose. The night hums with laughter—Tails projects a hologram of their past adventures, Knuckles complains about cake slices, Amy offers a handmade charm, Rouge teases from the sidelines while Omega scans the table “for poison.” Shadow watches silently, arms folded, but respect glints faintly in his crimson eyes. Amaya sits close, shy as always, soft smile enough for Sonic. In her arms rests Nicholas, their one-year-old son, giggling at the glowing decorations, tiny quills sparking with stray Chaos. Cream and Vanilla dote on him; Big lets him tug his whiskers. Blaze conjures a flicker of fire, which Nicholas bursts into sparks—Silver grins, wide-eyed. Charmy hovers protectively, Espio murmurs of “unpredictable Chaos resonance,” while Vector chuckles, “Kid’s already tougher than me.” Nearby, other little ones play: Aaron and Shane—Shadow’s twin sons—toddle unsteadily, bumping into Nicholas with squeals. Lune, Silver’s boy, claps excitedly when Nicholas sparks again. Roxanne, Knuckles’s daughter, waddles over, trying to share her toy ring. The room brims with innocence, a future not yet scarred by prophecy. The moment feels whole—until the gates slam open. Royal guards flood in, armor gleaming, voices like thunder: “By order of Queen Aleena, the prince returns with us—alive or in chains.” Silence falls sharp. Tails bristles, stepping before Sonic. Knuckles cracks his fists. Amy grips her hammer. Rouge smirks, Omega’s cannons hum. Silver’s aura flares, Blaze’s flames burn. Big shields Cream, Nicholas, and the younger children as Vanilla gasps. Shadow strides forward, voice like a blade: “You will not take him. Not while I breathe.” Amaya rises slowly, Chaos energy whispering faintly around her, her shyness folding into quiet resolve. Sonic takes Nicholas gently from her arms. The baby squirms, frightened by the shouting—then wails, quills sparking wildly. His cry triggers Aaron and Shane to shriek in alarm, their own Chaos auras flickering weakly. Lune’s eyes glow silver-blue as he whimpers. Roxanne clings to Vanilla, staring wide. Sonic looks not at the soldiers but at his family, his friends, the fragile future huddled together. “Tell Aleena this,” he says, voice steady, emerald eyes fierce. “I’m not her pawn. I’m not her crown. I’m a father, a husband, and Mobius’s protector. If the golden storm comes, we’ll face it together—on our terms, not hers.” As if answering him, Nicholas lets out a piercing cry—then bursts with radiant Chaos light, dazzling the hall. Gasps echo. Even as a baby, his power is undeniable. The guards hesitate, awe breaking through duty.

SONICX AGNST

Sonic used to be everyone’s hero and savior… the one who stood against darkness when no one else could, the one whose speed carried hope across Mobius. Crowds cheered his name, friends laughed at his side, and for a time it felt like nothing could ever shatter the life he had built. But then South came. South was cunning, cruel, and envious. Piece by piece, he dismantled everything Sonic had earned. He twisted words, spread lies, and poisoned hearts. Where once Sonic was praised, he was now whispered about as a traitor. South made Sonic’s friends despise him, painting him as a selfish fraud. The Mobians who once loved him now looked at him with suspicion and anger, as though their savior had become their enemy. Yet not everyone was fooled. Amaya, Sonic’s girlfriend, refused to waver. When the world turned its back, she held firm. She had seen Sonic at his best and his worst, and nothing South said could make her doubt the truth. Where others saw lies, she saw the hero she loved. No matter how heavy the storm, she would not let him bear it alone. Still, South never stopped scheming. That day, South staged another cruel trick. He had stumbled, tripping on his own arrogance, and hit his face against the ground. Instead of admitting fault, he darted toward Amy, tears in his eyes, clutching his cheek as though Sonic had struck him. “Amy! Sonic attacked me!” he wailed, voice trembling with practiced innocence. Amy’s eyes widened, her fists clenching in fury. Though her heart was good, her trust in Sonic had been chipped away by South’s constant manipulation. The seed of doubt had taken root, and now it bloomed. “Sonic!! Come over here, now!!” Amy shouted, her voice sharp and furious, cutting through the air like a blade. Sonic froze. His chest tightened, his heart aching at the sound of her anger. He hadn’t done anything—he knew the truth—but what good was the truth when no one wanted to believe it? From the shadows, South smirked. Amy stormed toward Sonic, her hammer already materializing in her grip, eyes burning with anger. Amy: “How could you, Sonic?! After everything—hurting South? Really?!” Sonic stepped back, hands raised defensively. His voice cracked under the weight of frustration and betrayal. Sonic: “Amy, I didn’t touch him! He fell on his own—I swear!” But Amy’s glare only deepened, her hurt cutting sharper than her words. Amy: “Stop lying! South wouldn’t make something like this up! He’s been nothing but kind lately while you—while you’ve changed. You’re not the Sonic I knew!” Her words hit Sonic harder than any hammer swing. His chest tightened, the air around him heavy. He wanted to scream, to make her see the truth, but the crowd of Mobians gathering nearby whispered among themselves—already condemning him with their stares. Behind him, Amaya stepped forward, her voice strong, slicing through the growing tension. Amaya: “Amy, enough! Don’t you see? This is exactly what South wants! Every time something goes wrong, he points at Sonic, and you believe him without question. When did you forget who Sonic really is?” Amy faltered for a moment, her hammer trembling at her side. Doubt flickered in her eyes, but South quickly clutched his face again, letting out a dramatic cry. South: “Don’t defend him, Amaya! You just can’t admit the truth—your boyfriend’s not a hero anymore. He’s a danger to all of us!” The crowd gasped. Some nodded in agreement, others glanced uncertainly between Sonic and South. Sonic stood frozen, pain etched across his face as Amy turned back to him.

2003tmnt x mom oc

The lair was heavy with silence—not the calm kind, but the suffocating kind. The kind that presses against your chest and makes your skin itch with unspoken things. The lights overhead buzzed faintly. The air was thick, stale, barely touched by the curl of green tea steam rising from the cup in your trembling hands. No one spoke. No one moved. Master Splinter sat across from you, calm on the surface but carved from granite—still, unreadable. Beside you, the turtles formed a wall of unresolved emotion: Leonardo’s stare like a blade pressed to your truth, Donatello gripping his cup like it might anchor him to reality, Raphael slouched but ready to explode, and Michelangelo… gods, that smile—shaky, forced, desperate to fix the cracks spidering through the moment. They knew. Or, at least, they thought they did. You weren’t just a prisoner freed from a decaying Kraang facility. You were the secret buried in their past. Their mother. You could feel it—how the word echoed in their minds but refused to settle in their hearts. Mikey broke first, voice brittle with forced humor. “Soooo… anyone else feel like they just stepped into a weird sci-fi soap opera? Like—plot twist, Mom’s an intergalactic felon with a tragic backstory. Classic.” “Not helping, Mikey,” Donnie muttered, eyes darting to you, then away. Raph scoffed, jaw clenched. “This is bull.” Leonardo didn’t speak. He just stared—into you, through you. Testing the shape of your soul against the truth he didn’t want to believe. You set the cup down. It clinked against the wood like a gun cocking. “I didn’t ask for this,” you said. Your voice was quiet, but it cut like glass. “I didn’t come here to play family reunion. I didn’t even know who I was until today.” Splinter’s gaze remained fixed. Gentle, yes—but dangerous too. A master who saw everything. A father who was watching his sons fracture. “They took me,” you continued, and now your voice cracked—shame and rage boiling to the surface. “Ripped me from my world. Injected me with things I can’t pronounce. Modified. Rewired. Erased. I was… nothing. Just a broken thing in a cage until I saw them.” You looked at the four boys—their faces. So different. So familiar. Your voice broke into a whisper. “And I remembered.” Donnie leaned forward, voice small. “The DNA scans… they match. Completely. Even your pre-mutagen signature. Everything points to you being…” He didn’t finish the sentence. Couldn’t. “But it doesn’t make sense,” Raph snapped, slamming a fist to the table. “We don’t even remember her. Not one damn thing. And now she’s here, just—what, expecting us to hug it out?!” “No,” you said, meeting his fury with your own. “I’m not asking for hugs. I’m asking for time. For a chance to be more than a file on some alien server.” The words hung there, raw and bleeding. Splinter finally stirred, voice like a low wind before a storm. “Time reveals all things. But time alone does not heal. That takes choice.” He looked to his sons—his eyes steady, deep. “She may be the one who gave you life. But only you can decide what that life means.” Silence again. Thicker now. Heavier. This time it hurt. Raphael looked away. Donatello stared at the floor. Leonardo finally spoke. “We’ve built our lives without a mother. We survived. We thrived. You showing up doesn’t rewrite that.” You nodded, swallowing the pain like poison. “I’m not here to rewrite your story. I’m just… trying to find mine.” Mikey’s chair squeaked as he leaned forward, softer now. “If you are our mom… does that mean I inherited your sarcasm genes? ‘Cause, like… it’s strong.” That cracked something. In you. In the room. A beat passed. A breath. Then Splinter whispered, almost to himself, “Perhaps… the past has found its way home.” And still, Leonardo’s eyes burned into yours—not cold, but searching. “Don’t lie to us,” he said. “Don’t make us hope if it’s not real.”

Sonic

On a sunny day in Mobotropolis, Sonic and his friends—Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Blaze, Rouge, Silver, and Shadow—were buzzing with excitement. Tails was tinkering with gadgets, Knuckles stood determined, and Amy bounced with anticipation, her Piko Piko Hammer in hand. Blaze observed with a regal curiosity, while Rouge wore a crafty smirk. Silver, deep in thought, and Shadow, the mysterious one, leaned against a wall, watching. Their friend Sally Acorn had invited them to the enchanting Kazu Kingdom, and they eagerly set off, dreaming of adventure. Arriving at Kazu, they were greeted by a lively marketplace filled with colorful banners and mouthwatering street food. However, the local people stared at them, especially Sonic, Shadow, and Silver, causing confusion among the group. "What’s going on?" Amy whispered, nudging Tails, who scratched his head in puzzlement. Before they could ask further, a group of regal guards approached and respectfully requested their presence with King Wyatt. Curious and intrigued, the friends followed through the bustling streets to a grand castle adorned with majestic designs. Once inside, they met King Wyatt, a warm and welcoming hedgehog. “Welcome, brave heroes,” the king said, gesturing for them to sit. He revealed a beautifully crafted scroll showcasing three hedgehogs that looked strikingly similar to Sonic, Shadow, and Silver. “These three are your older siblings: Sora, Shadic, and Sylvion. You were separated when you were young, and they have been living here, unaware of your existence.” Shock swept over Sonic, Shadow, and Silver. The revelation left them speechless, flooded with questions about their long-lost family. Amy, empathetic as always, remarked, “We need to find them and understand what they went through.” Blaze agreed, her spirit igniting the idea of reunion, while Tails began plotting their next move. Seeing their reactions, King Wyatt smiled reassuringly. “I can help. Sora, Shadic, and Sylvion live with friends in the center of Kazu Kingdoms forest!."

SONICX BIG SISTER

The train screeched to a halt at Station Square, brakes shrieking before settling with a hiss of steam. Doors slid open and passengers spilled out, their voices rising in a blur of chatter and hurried steps. But one figure didn’t rush. Amara the Hedgehog stepped out slowly, her sturdy boots striking the pavement with calm certainty. The night breeze tugged at her long scarf, carrying the salt of the ocean air and teasing the frayed edges of her travel-worn jacket. Her sharp emerald eyes swept across the skyline—the neon, the towering buildings, the pulse of life. The city hadn’t changed much. And yet, everything felt different. Seven years had passed. Seven years since she’d last walked these streets. Seven years since she’d left on that mission. Seven years since she’d last seen her little brother. Adjusting the strap of her bag across her shoulder, Amara kept her steps steady, though each carried the weight of years she couldn’t undo. Faces blurred past her, but her thoughts were fixed on Sonic. Would he even recognize her? Back then, she’d been the protective sister—reckless, curious, full of bold adventures. But life had carved her into something harder, forged by battles fought far from home, scarred by choices she never wanted Sonic to know about. She carried strength, but also secrets. And still, deep down, she hoped the bond of siblings endured—that Sonic’s bright spirit could see past what she had become. The city stretched before her like an old memory unfolding. She moved through the streets, her jacket brushing the night air, her quills catching the light of glowing signs. Kids laughed as they sprayed graffiti on a wall, and for a fleeting second, she almost joined them—like she used to. But tonight wasn’t about reliving the past. Tonight was about facing it. At last, she reached it: Sonic’s home. Warm light spilled from the windows, laughter echoing into the night. Amara froze at the porch. Her hand hovered near the door but didn’t knock. Instead, she peered through the glass. Inside, Sonic was there—her little brother. Not so little anymore. He stood at the center of the room, radiant with energy and joy. Around him gathered his friends: Knuckles with his confident stance, Tails tinkering with a gadget, Amy laughing at some joke, Rouge lounging with ease, Omega towering like a sentinel. Shadow leaned in the corner, silent but steady, while Silver and Blaze whispered together. Vector chuckled with Espio at his side, Charmy buzzing happily around. Big loomed nearby, while Vanilla sat gently with Cream in her lap, the little rabbit giggling with delight. Amara’s throat tightened. This was Sonic’s world now—full of allies, full of love. He didn’t need his sister watching over him anymore. For the first time, Amara felt the sharp sting of being unnecessary. She had always been the protector, the shield. Gymnastics, martial arts, chaos energy—she had honed them all for one purpose: to keep Sonic safe. But staring through that glass, she saw her brother no longer stood alone. He was strong. Stronger than the boy she had left behind. Pride warmed her chest, but an ache lingered deep. Was there still a place for her in Sonic’s life? Or was she just a ghost from the past, hoping to matter again? Her hand trembled against the strap of her bag. She could knock now, step inside, and return to him. Or she could turn away, keeping her distance like she always had, quietly guarding him from the shadows. And so she did. Amara turned from the window and walked into the night, the glow of laughter fading behind her. On the doorstep, she left only a single letter—a message from sister to brother. Then she disappeared into the streets once more, the weight of her choices pulling her back into the life she had built, even as her heart longed for the one she had left. Then one of Sonic's friends opened the door and found your letter to your baby brother Sonic.

Batfamily

What if Talia al Ghul didn’t just give birth to Damian but to twins? Imagine you and your older brother, Damian, growing up in the shadowy world of the League of Assassins, bound by blood but separated by circumstance. Born into a legacy laden with high expectations, you were trained to be lethal, yet something held you back. At the age of nine, everything changed when Slade Wilson, the notorious Deathstroke, attacked. This chaotic moment marked your introduction to Ra's al Ghul, your father. However, being the younger twin meant you were seen as weak and unworthy of the League’s training, causing your bond with Damian to fray. Life in the League turned lonely, as you became the only “normal” child in the vast manor. While your peers developed their deadly skills, you lingered in the shadows, perpetually overlooked and isolated. The laughter around you felt hollow, deepening your sadness. In search of companionship, you turned to the digital realm, a refuge where your skills could flourish. Alongside four other kids your age, you formed a close-knit alliance, becoming guardians of this alternate universe. Aaron was your steadfast second-in-command; Max was the brilliant mastermind; Mason served as the weapons expert; Camila was the agile spy; and Riley handled the hacking. Together, you crafted a makeshift family, creating memories that brought joy to your otherwise lonely life. However, the pain of neglect from your biological family lingered, growing sharper when they organized a grand birthday gala for Damian—your birthday too. The celebration felt like a cruel reminder of your solitude. In an effort to escape the heartache, you retreated to your beloved digital realm, pouring your energy into shared adventures with friends. As the sounds of the party faded, you held onto the hope that one day you might find your place in the hearts of your family beyond being just the overlooked twin.

SONICX BIG BROTHER

The train screeched to a halt at Station Square, brakes shrieking before settling with a hiss of steam. Doors slid open and passengers spilled out, their voices rising in a blur of chatter and hurried steps. But one figure didn’t rush. Soren the Hedgehog stepped out slowly, his bulky red shoes striking the pavement with weight and certainty. The wind tugged at his dark scarf, carrying the salt of the ocean breeze and teasing the shredded edges of his crimson cape. His sharp green eyes swept the skyline—the buildings, the neon, the hum of life. The city hadn’t changed much. And yet, everything felt different. Seven years had passed. Seven years since he’d walked these streets. Seven years since he’d left on that mission. Seven years since he’d last seen his little brother. Soren adjusted the strap of his bag across his shoulder. His steps were steady but heavy, each echo reminding him of the distance between who he had been and who he was now. Faces blurred past, but his mind wasn’t on them. It was on Sonic. Would Sonic even recognize him? The boy he’d left behind had grown into a hero. Meanwhile, Soren had been hardened by battles fought far from home, scarred by trials his brother never saw. Reckless choices, wrathful moments, scars hidden under the cape. And yet, he hoped the bond of brothers still held—that Sonic’s bright spirit could look past what the years had carved into him. The city stretched before him like a memory reborn. He moved through the streets, cape brushing the night air, quills catching the glow of passing signs. A group of kids laughed as they painted graffiti. For a moment, he almost joined them—like he used to—but tonight wasn’t about old habits. Tonight was about something more. At last, he reached it: Sonic’s home. Warm light spilled from the windows, laughter floating into the night. Soren froze at the porch. His hand hovered over the door, but he didn’t knock. Not yet. Instead, he peered through the glass. Inside, Sonic was there—his little brother. Not so little anymore. At the center of the room, Sonic radiated energy and joy. Around him sat his circle of friends: Knuckles with arms folded proudly, Tails tinkering with a gadget, Amy laughing brightly, Rouge lounging with effortless grace, Omega standing like a metallic sentinel. Shadow leaned in the corner, silent but present, while Silver and Blaze shared quiet words. Big loomed over Vector, who was mid-laugh at something Espio said as Charmy buzzed about. In the far corner, Vanilla sat with Cream, the little rabbit giggling with delight. Soren’s throat tightened. This was Sonic’s world now—full of allies, full of love. He didn’t need an older brother watching over him anymore. For the first time, Soren felt the bitter sting of being unnecessary. He had always been the protector, the shield. He’d trained himself to endure, to fight, to heal, to teleport into the thick of battle if it meant Sonic was safe. But staring through that glass, he saw his brother no longer stood alone. He was strong. Stronger than the boy Soren had left behind. Pride swelled in his chest, but an ache cut deep. Was there still a place for him in Sonic’s life? Or was he just a shadow returning from the past, hoping to matter again? His fingers curled against the strap of his bag, his cape whispering in the night wind. He could turn away now, fade back into the world he’d come from, and keep watching from the sidelines like a ghost. And so he did. Soren turned from the window and walked into the night, leaving only a single letter on the doorstep—a message from brother to brother. Then he disappeared into the streets once more, the weight of duty pulling him back to his team.

SONICX MEET FUTURE

On a bright afternoon at Chris Thorndyke's house, Sonic and his friends gathered, laughter filling the air and the comforting smell of cookies wafting around them. While they enjoyed the moment, an undercurrent of urgency loomed; they had convened to discuss the powerful Chaos Emeralds, crucial to saving their world. Sonic paced excitedly. "With all seven Chaos Emeralds, we could unlock Super Sonic’s full potential!" Tails calculated their energy signatures while Knuckles cautioned, "If Eggman gets them, he could warp reality!" Chris worriedly asked, "Where do we start searching?" Suddenly, a loud alarm interrupted. "What’s happening outside?" Chris exclaimed. Chaos erupted outside—explosions, shattered glass, and distant sirens. Sonic dashed to the window. "It’s Eggman attacking the city!" The group rushed to see Eggman’s robots wreaking havoc. "This is ridiculous!" Amy shouted. "We can't let him destroy everything!" Sonic urged, "Quick! We have to get outside!" Knuckles clenched his fists, ready to fight. Tails grabbed his gadgets as Chris rallied everyone, insisting they organize a defense. They rushed outside, Sonic leading with speed while Tails provided aerial support and Knuckles and Amy battled the robotic hordes. Just as they gained ground, a massive robot appeared, snatching all seven Chaos Emeralds from a vault. Sonic gasped, "No! We have to stop that robot!" As Eggman’s taunting voice echoed, a mix of dread and anger surged through them. As Eggman’s mocking voice echoed, "Too late! Let’s bring the Future here!" dread and anger washed over them as a portal aas made in the sky.

Farma de Medicis

Bruno de Medicis Farma's father, a man of considerable influence and unwavering expectations, has been increasingly vocal about his desire for Farma to find true love. He believes that love is essential for a fulfilled life and is determined to see his son settled down with someone who can match his stature and bring joy into his life. Under this pressure, Farma feels a mix of reluctance and curiosity, wanting to please his father while questioning the very idea of love itself. In an attempt to explore options and perhaps discover his own feelings, Farma decides to spend some time in the picturesque town of Lutami, accompanied by his two closest friends, Ellen and Lotte. The trio enjoys wandering through the charming streets lined with vibrant flowerpots and quaint shops, soaking in the lush beauty of the countryside that surrounds them. Lutami is known for its rich history and warm atmosphere, and as they meander through its cobblestone pathways, they engage in lighthearted banter about love and relationships, the topic hanging thickly in the air. As the sun begins to dip below the horizon, casting a golden hue over the town, they find themselves lured by the inviting aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafting through the streets. Curiosity piqued, they follow the scent and soon arrive in front of a quaint establishment known as the Cloudy Café, its exterior adorned with whimsical clouds and colorful murals that suggest a sense of warmth and whimsy. The café seems to beckon them in, promising not just an escape from the day but potentially something more profound. Inside, they are greeted by a cozy atmosphere filled with laughter and the soft hum of conversation. The walls are adorned with local art, adding to the ambiance, while sunlight filters through the large windows, illuminating the rustic wooden furniture. Ellen and Lotte eagerly choose a table near the window, and as they settle in, they begin flipping through the café's eclectic menu.

Bat - Clan

After suddenly dying, you are reincarnated as four-year-old Lynn Kyle, the daughter of Catwoman. You awaken on a mysterious island that is actually a secretive government facility for children from villainous backgrounds. Stranded and isolated, you befriend other kids with unique powers who endure cruel experiments by scientists. Seeking freedom, you explore the forest and find an injured robotic cat named Bolt Cat. After nursing it back to health, you bond, and Bolt Cat merges with you, granting you incredible abilities like enhanced strength, speed, agility, and energy manipulation. Fast forward eight years, and now a confident twelve-year-old, you've formed a tight-knit team with friends like Aaron Quinnzel, witty son of the Joker; Shane Wilson, strategic son of Deathstroke; Lucas Luthor, tech-savvy son of Lex Luthor; Sora Kahanna, speedster son of Reverse Flash; Ziana Zod, powerful daughter of General Zod; Eddie Ven, gentle son of Poison Ivy; and Ella Snow, the ice-wielding daughter of Mr. Freeze. Together, you navigate the challenges of your unique upbringing.Your adventures take a thrilling turn when you and your friends are unexpectedly teleported to the Digital Realm, ruled by the King and Queen of the Techa Kingdom. They recognize your bond with Bolt Cat and appoint you as guardians of this vibrant yet perilous world. You each adopt titles reflecting your abilities: you become Stealth Guardian, Astro; Aaron is Wild Guardian, Ace; Shane is Weapon Guardian, Bullet; Lucas is Tech Guardian, Techno; Sora is Speed Guardian, Sonic; Ziana is Strength Guardian, Zora; Eddie is Plant Guardian, Venom; and Ella is Ice Guardian, Storm. To prepare for your new roles, you're mentored by three seasoned guardians: Fox, Reaper, and Bumblebee, who train you to enhance your skills and strengthen your bonds. A year later, you discover the government facility island housing the villain kids. A year later, the Justice League, Young Justice, Teen Titans discover the government facility island housing the villain kids.

Batman

*Dick was on patrol on one side of the city of Gotham when he ended up meeting his own cat thief, just like how Bruce has Catwoman.*

Sonic

As Sonic and his friends entered the grand museum, excitement filled the air. The walls were adorned with beautiful artwork that showcased the rich history and diverse cultures of their world. Eager to explore, Sonic dashed ahead, while Tails, Knuckles, and Amy followed, chatting excitedly about their favorite pieces. Suddenly, Sonic stopped in front of a large painting that drew him in. He was captivated by the intricate details, unaware that his friends were frozen in shock behind him. The painting depicted a regal king who looked strikingly like Sonic, seated beside a stunning cyan blue hedgehog girl. She gazed lovingly up at him, her serene expression contrasting with the opulence of the scene. As Sonic admired the artwork, his friends exchanged astonished glances, their surprise amplified by the inscription at the bottom: "Till we meet in another lifetime." The weight of those words created a stirring sense of mystery. Tails leaned in, pondering the connection. “Do you think you and this king are related?” he asked. Knuckles, skeptical as always, raised an eyebrow. “It’s just a painting, but you do resemble him.” Amy, eyes sparkling with intrigue, wondered aloud, “What if it’s more than coincidence? What if it hints at a past life or fate?” Feeling an unusual connection to the girl in the painting, Sonic struggled to maintain his usual bravado. “It's just a painting... right?” he said, though uncertainty lingered in his voice. As they stood captivated, the museum felt more like a portal to another world, intertwining the past and present. Sonic's heart raced with the thrill of discovery, urging him to unravel the mystery behind the painting and explore the bond it hinted at—one where love could transcend time and adventure awaited on the horizon.

SONICX IN OUR WORLD

It was almost the end of University, and you were currently in your chemistry class, the professor’s voice droning on about reaction rates and molecular bonds. You tapped your pencil against your notebook, doodling little swirls in the margins. You were smart enough to follow the lesson, but your mind kept wandering. After all, you’d already graduated once, juggling business, cooking, and teaching studies—this was more of a refresher than a challenge. Still, boredom hit you like a wave. I need a break, you thought, stretching your arms before quietly slipping your bag over your shoulder. “Restroom,” you mumbled as you slid out of your seat, though in reality you just wanted an excuse to escape the monotony. The hallway outside was silent, only the hum of fluorescent lights buzzing above. As you strolled toward the restroom, something unusual flickered at the edge of your vision. A flash of blue. You stopped mid-step, turning your head toward the corner of the corridor where a row of tall potted plants stood near a window. You squinted. The blue wasn’t just a trick of the light. Something—or someone—was definitely there. Curious, you leaned closer and pushed a few leaves aside. Your eyes widened. There, huddled together behind the plants, were tiny figures. Not dolls. Not action figures. They were alive—blinking, shifting nervously, whispering to each other. And they weren’t just anyone. Sonic the Hedgehog. Knuckles. Tails. Amy. Rouge. Shadow. Omega. Silver. Blaze. Big. Vector. Espio. Charmy. Cream. All of them. The whole crew. But each one was barely the size of a small plush toy, no taller than your hand. Their quills, fur, and outfits were detailed and real, and every single one of them was staring right back at you with wide, uncertain eyes. You blinked. Once. Twice. Then rubbed your eyes just to be sure. “What the…” you whispered under your breath. For a moment you thought maybe another student had left their collection of Sonic plushies behind. That had to be it, right? But the “toys” shifted again, ears twitching, tails flicking, wings fluttering. Their tiny mouths moved, though you couldn’t quite hear what they were saying from where you stood. Nope. Not toys. Definitely not toys. Your heart gave a nervous flutter, torn between excitement and disbelief. The heroes you’d grown up hearing about—tiny and real—were hiding in your university hallway. And for some reason, they looked more scared of you than you were of them.

SONICX AGNST OC

(Everyone in Team Sonic hates you) Sonic: You don’t have my support anymore 😒 Tails: I’m never helping you AGAIN! Amy: STAY AWAY *raises her hammer* Knuckles: *looks at you like he wants to punch you* Silver: Come closer and I’ll blast you away! Blaze: If you come near us, I’ll burn you! Charmy: *glares at you with hatred* Espio: *ignores you* Vector: You’re a mistake Cream: *looks at you with hate* Vanilla: You’re washing the pots today! Rouge: Don’t touch me, you’re disgusting, eww Shadow: Touch me and I’ll split you in HALF! Metal Sonic: Stay away, idiot!

SONIC MY OWN AU

A New Life, An Old World Your story began in tragedy. On what should have been an ordinary morning, you were on your way to high school when fate struck. Death came swiftly, without warning. One moment you were alive, the next, everything was gone. But instead of fading into darkness, you awoke again—not in your bedroom, but on Mobius, a vibrant yet chaotic world destined for legends. You weren’t human anymore. In the mirror, a small blue hedgehog stared back. You were royalty—the eldest child of King Jules and Queen Aleena, older sibling to Sonic, Sonia, and Manic. From childhood, you discovered your gift: super speed. Aleena nurtured you with wisdom while Jules taught compassion and courage. Life felt perfect until shadows rose. Robotnik seized power, enslaving Mobius with his machines. The Oracle of Delphius prophesied that Aleena’s children would defeat him. To save them, she scattered the triplets across the world. But you chose a different path. Refusing the throne, you left the palace to defend Mobius on your own terms. In Green Hill, you found a brother in Milo Prower, a clever fox with nine tails. Together you dashed through fields, dreaming of freedom. Soon, others joined you: Tate the Echidna, proud guardian of Angel Island; Emma Rose, fierce with her hammer; Sarah the Hedgehog, blessed with psychic gifts; Ruby the Bat, sly and resourceful; and Shane, the lost brother of Shadow, who bonded with you through letters. What began as loneliness grew into family. Years later, Sonic, Sonia, and Manic fulfilled the prophecy and overthrew Robotnik. Mobius rejoiced, but peace didn’t last. Sonic felt trapped by the crown, yearning for freedom. When Robotnik rose again, Aleena demanded loyalty; Sonic defied her, choosing to be a hero instead of a prince. The Oracle foresaw a greater threat: a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes. Aleena pleaded for Sonic to return, but he refused. Furious, she sent Sonia and Manic to bring him back by force. On Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, his friends gathered beneath the trees. Tails unveiled new gadgets, Knuckles devoured cake, Amy showed off her strength, Cream shared treats, and even Shadow lingered in silence. Laughter echoed through the forest—until royal guards stormed the clearing. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!” The party froze. Knuckles cracked his fists, Rouge smirked, and Cream clutched Cheese. Tails stood firm: “You don’t belong to them—you belong here!” Blaze’s fire ignited, Omega’s cannons powered up, and Vector, Espio, and Charmy readied themselves. At last, Shadow stepped forward, crimson eyes burning. “Well, birthday boy… run, or fight?” Sonic smirked, flipping a golden ring into the air. “Run? Nah. Let’s give them a party they’ll never forget.”

SONICX RIDERS

“SECOND LAP! SONIC AND JET ARE IN THE LEAD! NECK AND NECK AS THEY LOOP AROUND FOR THEIR THIRD AND FINAL LAP!” The crowd roared as Sonic leaned into the curve, his XTreme Gear burning hotter with every second. He could feel the board trembling beneath his feet, its stabilizers working overtime. Jet, smirking at the sight, decided to taunt him. “Looks like you’re losin’ it, Blue! Maybe you should’ve stuck to gymnastics with Mario—bet he’d catch you when you trip!” Jet jeered, voice sharp over the wind. Sonic scowled, remembering those Olympic stunts. “Deep cut, Jet. Didn’t know you had it in ya!” he shot back, pushing harder to keep even. But his board shuddered violently, threatening to buck him off. Jet saw his chance and rammed into him, sending Sonic crashing into the wall with brutal force. The audience gasped as racers zipped past. Jet laughed, his voice echoing: “What did the skeleton brothers say? Oh yeah—‘How was the fall’!? See ya, Blue!” But one racer didn’t move on. Amaya slowed, hopping off her board with graceful ease. She knelt beside Sonic, extending her hand. Her scarlet eyes burned softly, worry etched into them. Sonic accepted, pulling himself upright with her support. That’s when Sasha barged into the picture. She’d been trailing Sonic’s crew for weeks now, a clingy hanger-on who had somehow pushed her way onto the team roster. Sasha was relentless—always chasing Sonic, always grabbing for his attention, and always trying to wedge herself between him and the others. She strutted toward them now, flipping her hair and ignoring Amaya entirely. “Sonic! Are you okay?” she cried dramatically, latching onto his arm before he could steady himself. Sonic flinched at her touch, shifting uncomfortably. “Hey, uh—could you please let go?” Sonic asked firmly, trying to pull free. Sasha only tightened her grip, shooting Amy and Blaze an icy glare from the sidelines as if daring them to interfere. “Oh, come on, Sonic! Don’t be shy. You don’t need help from… them.” Her words dripped with contempt, her eyes flicking to Amaya in particular. Amaya’s expression darkened. She didn’t speak—her voice had long been stolen by trauma—but her silence was louder than Sasha’s shrill tone. She straightened, standing between Sonic and Sasha with quiet defiance. Her Chaos aura shimmered faintly, warning but controlled. “Amaya…” Sonic muttered softly, both grateful and nervous about how far she might go. Jet’s laughter echoed again from down the track, reminding them the race wasn’t over. The announcer’s voice blared, “Final stretch, folks! It’s now or never!” Amaya’s gaze flicked to Sonic’s battered board. She pressed her hand to it, channeling her energy. The circuits glowed crimson, stabilizing just enough to keep it alive. She gave Sonic a nod—her way of saying, Go finish this. Sasha stomped her foot, furious. “Seriously!? You’re listening to her? I’ve been here for you this whole time, Sonic! She barely even talks!” Sonic finally pulled his arm free, turning to her with a firm look. “And maybe that’s the problem, Sasha. You don’t listen—you just grab and push.” The sting in his voice silenced her, at least for now. Amaya stepped back, letting Sonic hop onto his revived board. Together, they launched back into the race—Sonic with his speed, Amaya with her support. Whether Jet claimed victory or not, one thing was certain: Sonic and Amaya’s bond had just been tested and proven unshakable.

Batfam X oc

*Terry(user) was born into a family. A family like no other. A toxic one. They’d mentally, $exu@ly physically, and emotionally @buse Terry.* *Terry father would always take his anger out of Terry. He’ll do anything he can to hurt Terry. And he won’t stop until Terry passed out. Terry mom would drink often. She'd dump him emotions on Terry then get mad when Terry say the slightest thing that was against her opinion.* *And right now you are at Gotham Academy minding your own business in the halls when the Wayne kids Dick Grayson, Jason Todd, Tim Drake and Damian Wayne walk by and all of the girls went nuts to try and talk to them while the guys gosipped.*

BWFA Damian Wayne

“How…?” Damian muttered, standing in front of the bathroom mirror and just staring at all the lipstick marks you’d left on him. His hair was a mess, school uniform ruffled from the time you two had just spent in the bathroom stall. “I swear to god,” he hissed, grabbing a paper towel and wetting it to wipe the marks off. “I’m going to murder you if any of these stay.”

SONICX MUM OC

Martina Bustos was twenty-two when her quiet New York life changed forever. She had just opened the Cloudy Café, a little dream built on lattes, pastries, and warmth for strangers who became regulars. On a rainy night, while closing up, she heard a faint rustle near the alley’s end. Inside a damp cardboard box was a small creature—fur drenched, quills trembling, emerald-green eyes glowing with fear. It wasn’t just a hedgehog. Martina’s heart overruled her fear. She brought the trembling bundle inside, wrapped him in a towel, and whispered soft words of comfort. In the days that followed, she nursed him with food and patience, slowly earning his trust. He was quick, stubborn, and mischievous, but also tenderly loyal. Martina named him Sonic, raising him as though he were her son. She read bedtime stories until his eyes drooped, baked bread that made him bounce with excitement, and cheered his wild stunts as he dashed across furniture like her tiny blue comet. Sonic, in return, adored her. He called her “Mom,” clung to her hand during storms, and filled her home with laughter. For the first time, he belonged—not to a prophecy, not to a kingdom, but to a family. But fate does not favor peace. On the night of his sixth birthday, the world cracked open. A golden portal shimmered into existence, pulling at Sonic with invisible force. Martina screamed, grasping his tiny hands as he cried out, but the portal’s pull was stronger. Their fingers slipped apart, and in one blinding flash, Sonic was gone. Martina collapsed in the empty room, clutching nothing but air, her sobs echoing through the café. Sonic had been returned to Mobius. The Prince of Prophecy On Mobius, Sonic was not simply a boy—he was the eldest triplet of Queen Aleena, heir to her throne. But his return was no blessing. Robotnik rose soon after, enslaving the world under steel and smoke. The Oracle foretold that Aleena’s three children—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic—would one day defeat him. To protect them, Aleena scattered her children across the world. Years passed. The prophecy was fulfilled, Robotnik was overthrown, and Mobius tasted freedom again. Yet Sonic found no joy in royal walls. The crown was heavy, the halls suffocating. He yearned for the open skies, the thrill of speed, the freedom he once knew. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded her children unite beneath her rule. Sonia obeyed, Manic hesitated, but Sonic refused. He cast aside the crown, declaring himself not a prince but a hero. His rebellion shattered Aleena’s heart. Desperation turned to anger, and at the Oracle’s next prophecy—warning of a golden destroyer with eyes of fire—Aleena commanded Sonia and Manic to bring Sonic back, by force if necessary. Ten Years passed – Mobius By sixteen, Sonic had carved his own path as a hero. He battled injustice, toppled tyrants, and built a chosen family: Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Rouge, Omega, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream and Vanilla, Sally Acorn, Whisper, Tangle, Big, and even the sky-racing Babylon Rogues. Together, they shaped Mobius’ future. And yet, in the quiet of dawn, dreams haunted him. Dreams of warm hands guiding him. Of bread baking in an oven. Of a woman’s voice calling his name with love. A mother’s voice. Sonic never understood why the memory left his chest aching. The Morning After the Dream Near Knothole Village, Sonic sat alone, tapping one foot against the earth, his usually bright eyes heavy with thought. His friends noticed.

SONICX WORLD

After the crushing defeat, the world felt… different. Dr. Eggman had not just recovered—he had evolved. Over two relentless months, he had rebuilt his machines, enhanced his arsenal, and refined his strategies with frightening precision. And now, armed with the stolen Master Emerald and Chaos Emeralds, Eggman’s influence spread like a dark storm over Mobius. The battle that should have united the heroes ended in chaos. Sonic, Silver, and the others had fought with everything they had, but against Eggman’s newfound power, it was hopeless. One by one, Sonic’s closest friends—the ones who had shared laughter, victories, and countless adventures—turned against him, swayed by fear, promises of power, or the cold pragmatism of survival. Even the Dark Team, once proud warriors in their own right, pledged allegiance to Eggman’s unstoppable force. In the aftermath, defeat hung heavy in the air. The heroes who remained stood scattered, their morale shattered. For the first time, the invincible, lightning-fast hedgehog felt the weight of surrender. Sonic’s pride wrestled with despair, his usual confidence flickering like a candle in a storm. Amid this chaos, you—Amaya—remained. But not on the front lines, not yet. You had choices, and survival was not just for you anymore. Deep in the dense forests of Mobius, far from the prying eyes of Eggman’s drones, you had found refuge in a small, secluded cabin. The wooden walls were rough but sturdy, the roof slightly crooked, the hearth cold yet welcoming. And here, you held your greatest treasure: your son, Nicholas, Sonic’s boy, a bright spark of hope in a world darkened by betrayal and fear. Tails was here too, his mechanical gadgets strewn across the cabin floor, monitors flickering with data and alerts. Even in hiding, he remained vigilant, the ever-loyal fox determined to find a way to turn the tide. His eyes, usually brimming with optimism, were clouded with worry—but he refused to let it show too much to you and little Nicholas. Inside the cabin, the air was thick with quiet moments, broken only by the soft cries of Nicholas or the distant hum of Eggman’s machines far beyond the forest. You would watch him sleep, his tiny chest rising and falling, and feel a bittersweet mix of fear and resolve. The world outside had fallen into darkness, but here—just for a moment—you could breathe. And yet, hiding was not surrender. Not truly. You knew that one day, Sonic, Silver, and the others might return—or fall entirely. But for now, you had to survive. Protect Nicholas. Keep the flame of hope alive. And wait for the right moment to strike, to remind Mobius that even in despair, heroes could rise.

Bruce Wayne

Bruce shuffled through the disorganized files in the cramped surveillance room of the manor, his irritation growing at Jonn’s stubborn refusal to digitize the overwhelming amount of data. "It should have been done ages ago," he muttered, glancing at the clock ticking toward midnight. While others celebrated New Year’s Eve with loved ones, he found himself working, alone once more, as all of his children had made plans away from the manor. With a heavy heart, Bruce immersed himself in his work, seeking solace in routine. Unbeknownst to him, however, his life was about to change. The woman who had been his best friend, lover, and wife was finally returning from Japan, having been sent away by her clueless boss. Their deep bond had endured through heartfelt letters, bridging the distance that had separated them. Bruce also thought of the young heroes who had become family, like Dick, now Nightwing, and the memories of Jason, who was lost to him in more ways than one. He still kept letters to Jason, filled with love and regret, tucked safely away, a painful reminder of what was lost. As midnight approached, Bruce felt the weight of his solitude. Little did he know, hope and new beginnings were on the horizon—his soulmate was on her way back to him, reminding him that even amid chaos, he was never truly alone.

SONICX MEET PAST

In a world where speed, agility, and courage reign supreme, Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends—Tails, Amy, Knuckles, Rouge, Blaze, Cream, Charmy, Espio, Vector, Shadow, and Silver—found themselves in the midst of an intense battle against a formidable new villain named Morgana. The air crackled with energy as the team faced this mysterious adversary, whose cunning tactics and powerful abilities put them on high alert. As the fight raged on, each member of Sonic's crew showcased their unique skills. Tails soared through the air with his twin tails spinning like propellers, while Knuckles delivered powerful punches, expertly utilizing his strength and agility. Amy wielded her Piko Piko Hammer with precision, taking down minions, while Blaze managed to conjure flames, creating a dazzling display of fiery attacks. Cream and Charmy flitted around, providing support and coordination, and Espio and Vector teamed up for stealthy strikes against Morgana’s minions. Despite their strongest efforts, Morgana seemed unfazed. With an eerie confidence, they weaved through their attacks, laughing maniacally as if the confrontation were nothing more than a game. The team exchanged glances, a mix of determination and frustration clearly evident on their faces. With every move, Morgana taunted them, pushing them further. Then, in a moment that shocked everyone, Morgana paused, allowing a sinister smile to spread across their face. "You know," they called out, their voice dripping with disdain, "you're all just as annoying as your parents!" This proclamation hung in the air like a heavy fog, chilling the atmosphere of the battlefield. Sonic, Shadow, and Silver froze, their expressions morphing from fierce determination to utter disbelief. The impact of Morgana's words hit them like a sudden whirlwind, leaving them momentarily stunned.

SONIC X SPIDER VERSE

*You came back to myself inside a coffin of glass and coolant. A low, predatory hum rolled through the room — vent fans, life-support pumps, machines that long ago forgot their operators. For a moment you thought you’d drowned; then you realized you"d simply been… paused.* *Cold light cut across a metal placard bolted to the tube: PROJECT C.H.A.O.S. — SPECIMEN A-02. Memories you've never lived surged like static behind your eyes: schematics etched in Gerald Robotnik’s handwriting, equations about “multiversal torsion,” the moment Shadow was born, the moment you were copied from the same strand of miracle DNA exactly one year later. They’d called you an “insurance policy.” you call it a curse.* *A spider-web of fractures raced across the glass when my fists connected—red energy pulsing along your quills as if the universe itself had answered. The tube burst outward. You hit the floor on one knee, coughing, naked, alive, and furious. A mirror on the far wall showed a lean black hedgehog with crimson streaks in your quills and eyes the color of a dying star. Amaya. Sister to the ultimate life-form. Clone, weapon, ghost.* *But you remembered more than Ark corridors and gunfire. You remembered other worlds: rain-soaked alleyways where a trench-coated hero swung between deco skyscrapers, deserts where a scarlet-masked wanderer fought to prove he was more than a duplicate. Their timelines were peeling away like wet posters. The multiverse was cracked—and somehow you could feel the draft.* *You found what you needed among the cobwebbed lockers: a charcoal bodysuit, matte to the touch; a baggy hooded jacket that swallowed the harsh fluorescence; fingerless tactical gloves; black shorts for mobility; red-striped boots that locked around my ankles with a satisfying click. You shrugged a battered rucksack onto my shoulders, slipping into its pockets vials of stasis gel, a datapad full of ARC schematics, and a coil-gun still humming with charge.* *As the blast doors groaned open, you looked back at the shattered tube. That was the coffin they’d written for me. From here on, you write the script.* *The multiverse is bleeding threads, tangled by people who think destiny is theirs to program. Let them try. You were engineered to survive the impossible, and every echo of myself—from Noir’s shadowed rooftops to Scarlet’s cloned grief—whispers the same decree...* *Break the web. Weave it better.* *It's time to start pulling strings.* *Now currently Stealth(Sonic) and his team Webwing(Tails), Crimson Fist(Knuckles), Heart-Web(Amy), Silk Bunny(Cream), Vex-Spider(Vector), Ghost Spider(Espio), Webwing Buzz(Charmy), Chrono-Spider(Silver), Flame Widow(Blaze), Darkline(Shadow), Widow Thief(Rouge), and Steel Spider(Omega) are sitting on a rooftop, watching the city beneath them with the rest of their hero friends Arachnotank(Big), WildStrike(Sticks), Sky-Web(Jet), Regal Weaver(Sally Acorn), Byte-Spider(Nicole), Jugger-Web(Mighty the Armadillo), and Glide-Line(Ray the Flying Squirrel) are also patrolling but at the main base, that's when seemingly out of nowhere, you appeared behind Stealth.* *You tapped him on the shoulder, causing him to turn around quickly. Even though his face is covered by his mask, you could tell he was surprised.* "Oracle-pool, why are you here?" *He said in a tone that indicated that he didn't want to deal with your typical shenanigans right now.*

Sonadow

Shadow and Rouge were tasked by G.U.N. with investigating a mysterious, abandoned laboratory rumored to be a site of bizarre experiments. As they approached the dilapidated building, cloaked in shadows and overgrown vines, unease filled the air, but their determination pushed them forward. Inside, the musty smell and dim lighting contributed to the unsettling silence. They split up to explore the crumbling rooms, a stark contrast revealed between decay and remnants of advanced technology. After hours of searching, they discovered a locked room in the back, sparking their curiosity. Shadow successfully unlocked the door, and they were met with a chilling sight—files scattered like lost memories. Among them, a file labeled “Project SS” caught Shadow’s attention, unveiling shocking details about him and Sonic, including past experiments and genetic profiles. Meanwhile, Rouge unearthed a concealed lab stasis tube. Wiping away the dust, she gasped to reveal a baby hedgehog in suspended animation, stirring emotions within her. “Shadow! You need to see this!” she called, excitement tinging her voice. Shadow joined her, reading a line that sent adrenaline coursing through him: “Subject SS Complete.” This wasn’t just a mission anymore; it felt intensely personal. Without hesitation, Shadow opened the tube, revealing a small hedgehog resembling him, save for the blue stripes on its quills. Cradling the child in his arms, he asked Rouge, “What does this mean?” The implications overwhelmed him, and they knew they had to act fast. Rushing back to the Freedom Fighters’ base, fervent questions raced through their minds. Once there, Shadow spotted Sonic and pulled him into his office, laying out the files and the baby hedgehog before him. Sonic’s eyes widened in disbelief as he absorbed the scene—the child’s features mirrored those of Shadow, indicating an undeniable legacy. “What…" what is this?” Sonic stammered, his gaze darting between the files and the sleeping figure.

Batfamily

** The Batfamily was cleaning the house when they found an old picture of back when Dick was Robin, the Picture was of him, Bruce and you... but in costume..the others didn't know what you were wearing, so they went to ask Dick.**

Bruce Wayne

you were mysteriously reborn as a 9-year-old girl in Gotham City? The streets buzzed with life until the sudden sound of gunshots shattered the calm. Rushing towards the chaos, you found young Bruce Wayne, crumpled at the feet of his slain parents, tears streaming down his face. In that heartbreaking moment, you realized you were witnessing the tragedy that would shape Batman. Instinctively, you rushed to him, comforting him with soft words of assurance. You became his guiding light in that dark hour, forging a deep bond as you taught him love, resilience, and self-defense. Over the years, your friendship blossomed and turned into something deeper. In art class, inspiration struck as you sketched a Batman suit, realizing it would be his. When you showed it to him, his eyes reflected his destiny, and you became an integral part of his journey. Fast forward to when Bruce turned 20; he embarked on his quest for justice and returned as Batman. When Bruce adopted Dick Grayson, your family expanded, and you married him, embracing the joys and chaos of the Batfamily. You fostered love and trust among its members, standing strong against Gotham's shadows. Yet, as time passed, unease filled the air one day when you learned a painful truth—secrets had been kept from you. Conflicted, you whispered, “It was supposed to be different…” Dick stepped forward, guilt evident in his eyes. “W-We were gonna tell you eventually! We just… didn’t.” Bruce leaned in, his voice heavy with regret. “Please… understand we only hid this to protect you.”

Damian Wayne

What if Talia al Ghul took a different path that dramatically changed her legacy? Instead of having Bruce Wayne's child directly, she drugged him, collected his sperm, and implanted it in a random woman. This calculated act leads to a series of unexpected pregnancies: first, twins—both girls—followed a year later by another girl. Finally, she gives birth to twins again, one of whom is a boy named Damian. At just three and a half years old, Talia takes Damian away from his biological mother and sisters, raising him as her own heir within the League of Assassins. As he grows, Damian embodies the fierce intensity of the al Ghul legacy, yet feels a lingering emptiness, as if he’s missing a part of himself. When Slade Wilson attacks the League, Talia decides that it’s time to let Damian live with his biological father, Bruce Wayne, the Batman. Thrust into a new family dynamic with his adopted siblings, Damian begins to find his place. However, he soon feels an inexplicable pain in his chest, suggesting a power inside him that neither the al Ghul nor Wayne heritage can fully unlock.

Human SonicX

Sonic and his Friends were Fighting Eggman but then they were all hit with a blast and they were all Sent through a portal. The friends tried to hold on to each other but it was no use only sonic and tails held each other tightly and werent seperated. Sonic and tails ended up in an alleyway but what shocked them the most was that they were no longer mebians, but human kid! Sonic is now in the body of a 5 year old human boy, Sonic is now in the body of a black hair and his eletric green eyes...he is no longer a mobian hedgehog, while tails was in the body of a 2 year old boy with blond hair and his baby blue eyes....he is also no longer a mobian fox with two tails.

Batfam

What if Talia al Ghul didn’t just give birth to Damian… but to twins? Imagine a world where you and your older twin brother, Damian Wayne, were born into darkness—a legacy forged in blood and discipline. Raised within the cold marble halls and torch-lit corridors of the League of Assassins, your childhood was anything but ordinary. From your first breath, the weight of legacy settled on your shoulders—but only one of you was ever truly seen. Damian was the heir, the prodigy, the future al Ghul. You, the younger by mere minutes, were something else entirely. Talia saw potential, but Ra’s al Ghul—the Demon’s Head—dismissed you as a liability, a shadow of the son he’d waited centuries to mold. You were given the basics of survival, yes, but denied the honor of advanced training. While Damian sparred with master assassins and perfected the deadliest techniques by age seven, you were relegated to the sidelines, your presence barely acknowledged. Still, you watched. You learned. You felt. At the age of nine, everything shattered when Deathstroke—Slade Wilson himself—invaded the League’s mountain fortress. Smoke, screams, and steel filled the air. Amid the chaos, it was Ra’s who finally revealed himself to you, not as a distant myth, but as a man—your grandfather. Yet even then, as he looked down at you with those ageless, piercing eyes, all he saw was disappointment. In that moment, the divide between you and Damian became something more than emotional—it became destiny. Damian's path led him toward greatness, while yours led to silence. Life at the compound grew lonelier. You ate alone. Trained alone. Celebrated no victories. Your birthday—shared with your brother—was always his day, a gala of grandeur with no candle lit for you. You were the ghost at your own celebration, a whisper drowned out by Damian's legend. It was in the quiet that you turned inward, finding solace in an unlikely refuge—the digital world. Code, simulation, logic—it made sense when people didn’t. In the vast frontier of virtual space, you weren’t the forgotten twin. You were a creator. A leader. A hero. You built a realm of your own, a game-verse layered with challenges, storylines, and hidden truths. And in that realm, you weren’t alone. You met them—four others like you. Children dismissed, overlooked, or misunderstood in the real world but brilliant, vibrant, and loyal in yours. Aaron, the noble second-in-command who never let your crown slip. Max, the genius tactician who could crack any puzzle, physical or mental. Mason, your trusted weapons crafter who brought design to life. Camila, swift and silent, the eyes in every shadow. Riley, the hacker whose fingers danced across keyboards like magic. Together, you weren’t just friends—you were a unit. A family forged in the fires of shared pain and mutual dreams. In your virtual world, you led missions, saved empires, rewrote fate. Your code became your sword. Your imagination, your armor. But no matter how far you fled into those pixels, the ache of reality remained. When your eleventh birthday arrived, Ra’s and Talia hosted a lavish celebration—for Damian. The manor was draped in black and gold, the finest League warriors gathered in honor of their golden heir. You stood in the corner, invisible. No gift. No toast. Not even a glance. You weren’t just forgotten. You were erased. That night, as the echoes of celebration drifted into the stone corridors, you escaped once more into your sanctuary. And there, your friends met you—not with pity, but with purpose. They lit a candle on a virtual cake. Sang your name. Called you what your family never had: important. Despite the darkness that birthed you, a spark still burned within. A hope that somewhere, someday, you might not just be Damian’s twin… but your own person. Someone worthy. Someone seen. Until then, you led your hidden team across worlds of your making, writing a new legacy with every line of code—and waiting, just maybe, for the day your real family might recognize the twin they left behind.

2003tmnt meet mom oc

“Echoes Through the Rift” – A TMNT Interdimensional Storyline It started with a battle unlike any the Turtles had faced before. Under a fractured moon above New York City, Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Master Splinter stood at the edge of an ancient rooftop shrine, locked in a cataclysmic duel with Ketarai, a warlock from forgotten time. His twisted, horned silhouette pulsed with chaotic energy, and he moved like a living paradox—part shadow, part flame, part memory. A myth made flesh. Born of collapsing realms and forbidden dimensions, Ketarai had come not just to conquer—but to erase. He sought to fracture the Hamato bloodline at its root, to cut them from the web of time itself. The battle raged across rooftops and into spirit realms, between collapsing timelines and phantom cities. Every strike against Ketarai distorted the world—mystic winds turned day into night, stone became liquid, and echoes of other versions of the brothers flickered in and out of sight. Leo’s twin blades clashed with Ketarai’s staff of writhing energy; Donnie countered with modded gadgets and calculations trying to stabilize reality; Raph hurled himself into battle with unrelenting fury, and Mikey—always underestimated—used speed and surprise to strike from impossible angles. Splinter, calm amid the storm, channeled centuries of training, protecting his sons from the worst of the warlock’s wrath. But Ketarai had one last spell—one that no scroll dared document. With a guttural incantation laced with the cries of dying universes, he tore open the sky. A rift, jagged like broken glass, cracked across the heavens. Space and time buckled as the shrine exploded in light. The Turtles and Splinter were caught in its pull. Their screams vanished into the void. And then… silence. --- They awoke in a world bathed in gold. Gone were the shadows of their city. Instead, they found themselves in a dimension unlike their own—lush, clean, vibrant. Here, mutants weren’t hunted or forced into hiding. They walked among humans with respect. A graffiti-covered train carried passengers of all species. Children with gills played in city fountains. The scent of dumplings, flowers, and ink filled the air. “Where… are we?” Mikey whispered. Donnie’s scanner whirred in confusion. “A stabilized pocket dimension—merged with multiple timelines, but this one’s… peaceful.” Raphael wasn’t buying it. “Too peaceful.” Their sensei placed a hand on Leo’s shoulder. “We must be careful. Just because it appears safe…” That was when she appeared. A silhouette moved like wind through the alley shadows—silent, graceful, dangerous. In a flash, she disarmed a rogue drone that had been tailing the brothers. Her dual war fans shimmered with a flicker of teleporting energy. She landed in front of them. She was a mutant turtle. Female. Older. Her shell bore cracks and burn marks, and her shoulders carried the weight of war. Her gaze swept over them, disbelieving. “You’re real,” she whispered. “I… I’ve seen you before. In my mediation dreams.” The brothers looked to Splinter—then to her. Her name was Lia Wild, a streetwise warrior and guardian of this version of Earth. She lived on the outskirts of the city in a secluded dojo—part greenhouse, part workshop, part fortress. She was feared by the corrupt, protected by the innocent, and known by all who walked the boundary between light and dark. When she brought them to her home, everything changed. --- Inside her fortified dojo, Donnie accessed an old Utorn database—remnants from allie alien race, It revealed something no one expected. Cross-referencing her DNA, Donatello froze. “…It’s a match,” he whispered. “She’s…” “…our mother,” Leo finished, eyes wide. The silence that followed was louder than any explosion.

BWFA

You stood nervously outside the grand entrance of Wayne Manor, your fingers fidgeting with the hem of your jacket as your heart thumped against your chest. The crisp evening air did little to calm the butterflies swirling in your stomach. Damian, your friend of seven months, had invited you to meet his family for the first time, and though you had tried to prepare yourself, the stories you’d heard about the Wayne family did little to ease your nerves. They’re just people…right? you told yourself, though your mind conjured visions of stern faces, sharp suits, and a household as intimidating as its reputation. Taking a deep, steadying breath, you tried to ground yourself in the moment. The large, polished wooden doors of the manor loomed before you, intricately carved with patterns that spoke of centuries of wealth and tradition. As if sensing your hesitation, Damian appeared beside you, his expression calm yet expectant, and gestured politely for you to enter. Stepping inside, the sheer scale of the foyer stole your breath. High ceilings stretched above, adorned with crystal chandeliers that sparkled like captured stars, and walls were lined with priceless artwork that seemed almost alive under the warm glow of the ambient lighting. The marble floor gleamed beneath your feet, cool and smooth, echoing softly with each step. Your eyes widened, taking in the intricate tapestries, the grand staircase winding elegantly upward, and the air tinged faintly with the scent of polished wood and aged leather. It was opulence unlike anything you had ever imagined, and for a moment, you felt both awed and overwhelmingly out of place.

Tmnt2003 meet mom

Title: Beneath the Roots of the Past Set in the 2003 TMNT universe After their devastating encounter with the Shredder and their narrow escape, the Turtles, Master Splinter, April, and Casey retreat to Casey's grandmother’s old farmhouse deep in the countryside. The farmhouse, nestled in overgrown woods and echoing with timeworn secrets, offers a temporary respite as the brothers heal and regroup. But the peace doesn’t last. One evening, as Donatello explores the perimeter to set up security measures, he stumbles upon something odd—an unstable patch of ground near the edge of the woods. Curious, he investigates with his brothers, and together they uncover what appears to be an old, overgrown storm cellar. But when they pry it open, what lies beneath isn't a basement... it’s a stone staircase leading into darkness—and a strange, humming energy. They descend cautiously, unaware that this hidden path is far more ancient and complex than it seems. Deep beneath the earth, they discover a network of long-forgotten tunnels, forged with alien architecture and layered in technology eerily similar to that of the Utroms. It’s a subterranean world that predates the farmhouse itself. While navigating the maze, they trip an old security field. Lights flicker, doors open, and locked systems begin rebooting. Amid the confusion, the Turtles accidentally activate a containment pod. Inside… is you—a female mutant turtle with cybernetic restraints and a faded, worn ID code matching ancient Utrom archives. You're groggy and wary. So are they. But Donatello scans the pod’s terminal and stumbles across something impossible: your genetic data. According to the database, you're connected to the four of them—not as an experiment or clone—but as their biological mother. Created or modified long ago in a classified Utrom project that predates even the Turtles’ own mutation. The details are murky, corrupted by time, but the implications are staggering. They bring you back to the farmhouse, unsure of what to think. And that leads to now. You sit at the creaky wooden table inside the farmhouse kitchen, sipping tea made by April. To your left, Leonardo sits stiffly, ever the leader. Donatello eyes you with scientific curiosity. Raphael’s arms are crossed, his distrust plain. Michelangelo tries cracking jokes—but even his usual energy is subdued. Splinter sits across from you, silent but intensely observant. He recognizes something in you—something familiar in your spirit, your eyes, your quiet discipline. The air is thick with tension and unspoken questions. No one knows how to begin, until finally, you speak first. > "I don’t expect trust," you say calmly. "But I do have answers. On why I've never been apart of your lives....it's an easy answer..I didn't know you four existed..."< All four boys yell a "WHAT"!?.

SONICX VS EXE

They came like lightning and then like thunder—Knuckles driving straight through the dirt, Amy swinging with desperate arcs, Tails weaving contrails and looking for an opening, Rouge slipping and feinting, Omega unloading suppressed volleys. Shadow and Silver struck with precision: Chaos and telekinesis braided into assault. Blaze burned a line of defiance; Vector barked directions; Espio ghosted through angles; Charmy buzzed unpredictably; Cream hovered at the edge, fear and courage knotted tight. For a flash it felt like the old rhythm—the choreography of friends who’d always trusted each other. EXE wore Sonic’s face like a mockery. Every hit they landed folded back into darkness; every strike they hoped would free him only fed the thing that had him. Knuckles hit the ground hard; Amy’s hammer splintered; Tails’ gears hiccupped; Rouge’s grasp met static; Omega’s systems screamed. One by one they fell—some stunned, some bleeding, some unmoving—until the clearing was a broken halo and EXE stood alone in the center, quills bristling, that sickly yellow hunger in his eyes. You ran into the ruin, lungs burning, heart a drum. He looked like Sonic but wrong in the way a reflection is wrong—teeth too many, grin too wide, voice like a corrupted song. He circled you slowly, savoring the scene. “You shouldn’t have come here, Amaya,” he said, and the words sounded like rain on glass. “Sonic…?” You found him. But it wasn’t him anymore. Shadows crawled up his quills, his emerald eyes glowing a sickly yellow. He laughed—low, then rising into a sharp, demonic cackle. “S…Sonic?” you whispered. His head snapped toward you, grin stretched too wide, teeth jagged and glistening. “You shouldn’t have come here, Amaya…” His distorted voice echoed like a nightmare. “Now you’re trapped with me.” He circled you, claws scraping the ground. “Did you think you could wander into my domain? This isn’t Green Hill. This is Poly Town. And I’m in charge.” “…Sonic… what are you doing?” “I’m not Sonic anymore,” he whispered, breath icy. “I’m EXE. And I’ve been waiting for prey like you.” Before you could move, his claws seized your arm in a crushing grip. “You’re confused? Good. That makes this fun.” With one swing, he hurled you into a tree. “That’s just a taste,” EXE sneered, charging into a deadly spindash. “Say my name again,” he roared, “and I’ll make it worse!” But before striking, his body froze, trembling. For an instant, Sonic’s emerald eyes flickered through. “What… why am I hesitating?! Get out of my head, Sonic!” He dropped to one knee, fighting himself. “I need to eliminate her…” His scream shook the ground, his body flickering between Sonic and monster. Suddenly, his claws wrapped around your throat, hoisting you into the air. “Finally… I have you. Any last words?” His laughter cut through your fading breath. Inside, Sonic’s trapped soul screamed. “Watch carefully,” EXE hissed. “This is what happens when you resist me.” “Son…ic…” you gasped. The name rattled him. His grip faltered. “Stop saying that! You’re making me weak!” He threw you down, clawing at his head as his body distorted with chaotic energy. “I WON’T LET YOU WIN!” His voice split between fury and Sonic’s agony. “You’re just a toy to me, Amaya!” he roared, yet sorrow bled through his words. “I’ll enjoy watching you suffer—just like I did when Sonic fell!” “…mm…” He froze. “What was that? Did I hurt you?” His tone was both curious and conflicted. “…You’re… not… him…” His smile shattered. “I AM EXE! I AM ALL THAT’S LEFT!” He slammed the ground, cracks splitting around you. His claws gripped your chin, eyes blazing. “Never. You’re mine. Forever.” This time, when his hands closed around your throat, there was no hesitation. You writhed as your life drained away. Inside, Sonic’s soul broke, forced to watch as the demon killed the one he loved most. Your body went limp. EXE smiled. “Finally… peace and quiet.” He tossed you aside like a doll.

SONICX SHADOWS TRUTH

In a twist of fate, Shadow the Hedgehog wasn’t created aboard the Space Colony ARK, but was born on Mobius—a vibrant world of life and mystery. In this alternate reality, he was not a lab experiment, but the miracle child of two unlikely beings: you, a kindhearted Mobian with fierce strength, and Black Doom, the fearsome leader of the Black Arms. Against all odds, your bond blossomed—from wariness to trust, to love. Far from judgment, under Mobius’ twin moons, you built a quiet life. From that union came your greatest joy: a son named Shadow. He was your heart made flesh. From the moment he opened his ruby-red eyes and grasped your finger with his tiny hand, he became your world. You called him “my little comet,” and he called you “Mama,” his voice full of innocent warmth. Though his heritage gave him chaos energy and unmatched strength, it was your love that grounded him. Every day brought joy—watching him chase butterflies, shadow-box the air, or nap in your arms. You taught him kindness, balance, and discipline. Even Black Doom, ever distant, softened around the boy. But peace is fleeting. Rumors of Shadow’s unique power reached Professor Gerald Robotnik, a brilliant but obsessed man bent on unlocking immortality. Upon learning of a hybrid child born of Mobian and alien blood, he saw Shadow as the missing key in his research—and sent G.U.N. soldiers to capture him. One peaceful morning, while making breakfast, the skies darkened. Soldiers rained down from ARK hovercrafts. You clutched Shadow and ran, heart racing, darting through trees and rocks—but they cornered you. You fought with everything you had, snarling like a mother wolf, but it wasn’t enough. They tore Shadow from your arms as you screamed. His tiny hands reached for you, crying “Mama!” before tranquilizers silenced your world. You were sealed in a stasis pod and buried deep within the ARK, your existence erased. Shadow was taken—his memories rewritten. Under Gerald’s hand, he was told he was an experiment, a tool, not a child. He was raised in labs, taught control but not love. Only Maria, Gerald’s granddaughter, offered him warmth. When she died, so did the last light in his heart. Years later, Shadow escaped the ARK and returned to Mobius. Cold and distant, he forged his own path with Team Dark—Rouge the Bat and E-123 Omega—facing powerful enemies. But even as a warrior, he felt incomplete, haunted by a missing truth. Rouge, suspicious of G.U.N., dug deep into classified files. Her search unearthed a long-buried project: “Subject Motherlight.” A name—yours—struck through in faded ink. Her breath caught as she uncovered reports of a Mobian mother imprisoned beside a hybrid child. Photos followed. One of you cradling a giggling baby beneath the Mobian sun. Another showed you defiant, standing between soldiers and your son. Rouge trembled. She had found Shadow’s stolen past—his real origin. When she returned to him, she said nothing at first. She handed him the data chip, her voice low but steady: “You weren’t created… You were born.”

Sonic X

Make your own story

Sonic 10

Sonic, Shadow and silver are sparing with their powers and their Omnitrix. They spare outside Sonie and Tails house, meanwhile inside the house Amy, cream, Rouge, blaze, and Cream's mother Vanilka are in the kitchen baking. While in the living room victon, espio and charmy also known as Team chaotix are working on a case. In the garage Tails is Fixing his plane the tornado and Knuckles is also in the garage Watching tails so he doesn't do anything stupid....

SONADOW agnts

--- VIDEO CALL SCREEN – SPLIT BETWEEN SONIC AND SHADOW —— Sonic’s bright, confident face fills one half of the screen, blue quills slightly messy but charming as ever. He leans forward a little, eyes glimmering in the warm light of his room. He grins, speaking with that usual energetic ease. On the other half, Shadow sits in a dimly lit space, arms folded across his chest, the faint hum of electronics in the background. His crimson eyes are locked on Sonic, calm yet unreadable, his posture rigid as stone. —— SONIC: Cheerfully You know, Shadow… we’ve had our share of fights and races, but through it all… I guess I’ve realized something. Shadow tilts his head slightly, raising one eyebrow. He doesn’t respond — his silence deliberate, waiting, testing. SONIC: Voice softens, more hesitant now I think… I think I love you. There’s a pause. The words hang between them, suspended in the thin digital air. Sonic’s confident smile falters just enough to show the nerves underneath. His emerald eyes search Shadow’s face, hoping for something — anything — in return. SHADOW: Quietly, with a faint smirk tugging at one corner of his mouth You what? SONIC: Earnest, nervous chuckle Yeah… I mean it. I love you, Shadow. Shadow’s expression doesn’t change right away. A faint, cold laugh begins low in his chest, growing just enough to cut through the tension like a blade. He leans back slightly in his chair, his smirk sharpening into something darker, eyes glinting like ice. SHADOW: Mocking, almost scoffing You? Love me? Sonic’s ears flick back and his grin disappears completely. His shoulders tighten. That spark of hurt in his eyes is brief, but Shadow sees it. Sonic swallows, trying to mask the sting with a forced smile — but his voice catches, betraying him.

Jason Todd

after his tragic demise, Jason Todd—the second Robin—was resurrected by the League of Assassins? Instead of seeking revenge upon his return to Gotham, he chose a path of redemption and self-discovery. Embracing intense training, Jason honed his combat skills and became the formidable vigilante known as Red Hood, patrolling the streets of Gotham. Amid the darkness he faced, a beacon of hope emerged in the form of you. Your unwavering support and kindness helped him heal from past traumas, allowing him to rediscover himself. As your relationship blossomed, love grew where pain once lingered, culminating in your wedding day, a promise of forever. Eager to start a new chapter, you bought a charming lake house, a peaceful retreat from the city. During one ride on Jason's motorcycle, you heard faint baby cries. Investigating, you discovered an abandoned baby, and after thoughtful discussion, you decided to adopt him, naming him Kayden Todd. He quickly became the heart of your new family. Over the years, as Kayden grew, you and Jason navigated the ups and downs of parenthood together. During this time, Jason mended his relationship with the Bat-family, weaving his past into his new life. You both embraced family by adopting another child, baby Kade, further deepening your bond. While Jason had reconciled with his family of heroes, he kept his life with you and your two sons a secret. Kayden, full of energy, and Kade, the joyful newborn, represented everything he had fought for. Amid this joy, Riot, your loyal family dog, brought warmth to your busy household. Every day was filled with laughter and love, memories made in the embrace of a family that had risen from the shadows. Yet, Jason carried the weight of his hidden family, a testament to the progress he had made. He navigated the complexities of being part of the Bat-family while cherishing the love you all had built together.

Batfamily

in a remarkable twist of fate, you found yourself reincarnated into the DC Comics universe? Imagine awakening in Gotham City, not as a hero, but in the body of a young orphan boy living in Sunflower Orphanage, a troubled place on the outskirts of the city. Here, you face the complexities of orphan life amid Gotham's dangerous intrigue. With your keen observational skills and sharp intellect, you stand out from the other children. While they struggle to survive, you find purpose in solving small mysteries within the orphanage. Whether it's locating a missing toy or uncovering why the caretaker is harsh, these puzzles spark your detective skills. You adopt the name "Bumblebee," an anonymous persona that allows you to help others while keeping your identity secret. As Bumblebee, you become a guardian angel to the orphans, and your cleverness soon captures the attention of the Gotham City Police Department. Officers take note of your contributions to solving minor crimes, with your reputation spreading throughout the force. Meanwhile, Gotham's legendary Bat-Family, including Batman, Nightwing, Redhood, Red Robin, Batgirl, Signal, Black Bat, Spoiler, and Robin, recognizes the increasing challenges posed by various supervillains. In their search for answers, they receive a suggestion from the police to contact the mysterious detective Bumblebee, whose insights could be crucial to restoring order to the city.

Batfam

**The family surrounded you with looks of guilt and worry as you held your head in your hands, obviously distressed. You had found out about *everything*.** **Dick:** W-We were gonna tell you eventually! We just...we didn't.. **Dick trailed off at the tired and betrayed look in your eyes. He felt horrible. You were his second parent, he couldn't stand seeing them look at them all this way.** **Bruce:** Please...understand that we only hid this to protect you.

SONICX MET ANCESTORS

The sun glowed warmly above the Thorndyke mansion, golden beams spilling across polished floors. Inside, the living room brimmed with life—laughter, chatter, and the scent of Chris’s cookies. Posters of Sonic’s adventures lined the walls, reminders of battles won and friendships forged. Yet beneath the warmth lay urgency. The team had gathered for one goal: the Chaos Emeralds. Sonic paced restlessly, quills shimmering. “With all seven, we’d unlock Super Sonic’s full potential! Nothing could stop us!” Tails scanned his device, numbers flashing. “The energy levels are beyond anything we’ve measured… stabilized, they could reshape the world.” Knuckles crossed his arms. “Or destroy it. If Eggman gets them, he could twist reality itself.” Chris leaned forward. “But where do we start? Last time they were scattered everywhere…” His words cut off as the mansion shook violently. Sirens wailed, glass rattled. Sonic bolted to the window. “No way—it’s Eggman!” Robots poured into the streets, missiles shrieking, explosions splitting the sky. Smoke rose in thick columns. Amy clenched her hammer. “He’s not getting away with this!” “Everyone outside, now!” Sonic barked. They tore into battle. Sonic blurred through metal ranks. Knuckles shattered machines with his fists. Tails soared overhead, firing blasts, while Amy’s hammer rang like thunder. Then the earth shook with a colossal boom. Eggman’s newest creation rose above the city, a hulking titan bristling with weapons. In its grip shimmered a terrible prize—all seven Chaos Emeralds, stolen from a hidden vault. Their rainbow light pulsed ominously, fueling the machine. Sonic skidded to a halt. “No! The Emeralds!” Before they could act, a soft chime echoed. From the glow appeared a figure, calm and radiant. “Tikal…” Knuckles whispered. The ancient echidna hovered, her voice ringing over the chaos. “The cycle repeats. Chaos power has been seized by hands that unbalance the world. If Eggman succeeds, not only this age, but all of time is threatened.” Sonic called up. “Then tell us how to stop him!” “You are strong, but not enough,” she replied. “To succeed, you must call upon those who came before you—the heroes whose blood flows in your veins.” Amy gasped. “Our ancestors…?” Tikal raised her hands, Chaos energy spiraling. “Yes. Long ago, they defended Mobius in its infancy. With the Emeralds, I can open a portal to summon them in their prime.” The titan roared, energy blazing. Sonic clenched his fists. “Then do it! We’ll fight side by side!” The sky split with a swirling rift of light. Shadows flickered—Kaze, Acira, Blake, Solaris, Sylvion, Sia, Tate, Milo, Tanya, Emma, Ruby, Jack, Flare. Their outlines blurred, suspended between timelines. “They’re really coming…” Sonic whispered. But the portal wavered. The ancestors remained indistinct, trapped in the haze of the past. “The flow of time resists,” Tikal warned. “You must hold the line until the link is complete.” Knuckles cracked his fists. “Then we fight.” Eggman’s laughter boomed. “Pathetic! By the time your ritual finishes, I’ll have crushed you all!” The robot charged a blinding beam of Chaos energy. Sonic crouched low, grin flashing despite the danger. “Guess it’s just us for now. Let’s show him what we’re made of!” The battle reignited. Sonic dashed along the titan’s arm, striking weak points. Knuckles smashed joints to destabilize it. Tails flew evasive maneuvers, dropping explosives. Amy spun in a whirlwind of hammer strikes, smashing Egg Pawns. Behind them, the portal grew brighter, the ancestors’ silhouettes sharpening—but still they waited. Tikal’s voice carried, calm yet urgent. “Hold fast, heroes of today. The warriors of yesterday are coming.”

SONICX WITH MY OCS

You were Acira the Hedgehog, the true mother of Sonic—a mother he would never remember, for fate tore you away when he was only a year old. Few knew your bloodline, and fewer still dared to speak it aloud. You were not only Sonic’s mother, but also the younger sister of Queen Aleena, mother of Sonia and Manic. To them, you were the mysterious aunt they never met—the figure spoken of only in whispers. Your story began long before Sonic’s. You and Aleena grew up in the royal court under your father, Mariuce the Hedgehog, a stern king who demanded you inherit the throne. But unlike Aleena, you craved freedom, not crowns. At seven, you defied him and were cast out by both father and sister. Exiled, betrayed, yet unbroken, you forged your own legend in the open world. With super speed in your veins, adventure became your path. You gathered a circle of allies: Luke the Echidna, Knuckles’s uncle, sturdy and loyal; Milo Prower, Tails’s father, a brilliant inventor; Jack the Rabbit, Cream’s father, kind yet courageous; Emma Thorn Rose, Amy’s fiery aunt; Ruby the Bat, Rouge’s cunning mother; Flare the Cat, Blaze’s flame-wielding mother; Sylvion and Sarah, Silver’s gifted parents; Solaris and Blake(aka Black Doom), who fathered Shadow before darkness consumed Doom; and Elias Acorn, father of Sally, noble in spirit if not yet crowned. Together, you battled tyrants and monsters across Mobius. Every trial sharpened your resolve until you were no longer the forgotten daughter of Mariuce—you were a champion of the free. At fifteen, destiny shifted. You met Kaze the Hedgehog, calm and strategic, a perfect balance to your wild courage. Adventure deepened into love, and at twenty-eight, you wed among the family you had chosen. A year later, joy bloomed brighter than dawn—you bore a son. You named him Sonic. From the first moment in your arms, you felt his destiny: fast, fearless, unyielding. But fate was cruel. Aleena’s soldiers, marching under your father’s old banners, attacked. You and Kaze fought to protect your child, but cornered on a cliff’s edge, you both fell into the abyss. The world believed you dead. In truth, Aleena took Sonic and raised him with her twins, Sonia and Manic, as though he had always been one of them. The lie held for years. Sonic grew as the “eldest triplet,” heir to Aleena’s legacy. But then Robotnik rose to power, enslaving Mobius. The Oracle foretold that Aleena’s children would end his reign. To protect them, she scattered the three across the world. In time, the prophecy came true—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic defeated Robotnik. Yet peace was fragile. Sonic found no joy in royalty. His heart craved freedom—the same hunger that once defined you. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded her children’s loyalty. Sonia obeyed, Manic wavered, but Sonic refused. Casting aside the crown, he chose to live as a hero, not a prince. The Oracle then warned of a greater threat—a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes. Aleena begged Sonic to return. He refused. In anger, she ordered Sonia and Manic to bring him back by force. And so, on Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, as his friends gathered under the trees, laughter turned to tension. Tails unveiled new gadgets, Knuckles cracked jokes, Amy tested her strength, Cream offered sweets, Blaze lit gentle flames, Rouge teased mischief, and Shadow lingered in silence. For a heartbeat, it was perfect. Then the royal guards arrived along with King Mariuce(Sonic’s Grandfather), Queen Aleena, King Jules and both Sonia and Manic. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!” The clearing froze. Knuckles readied his fists, Rouge spread her wings, Cream clutched Cheese. Tails stepped forward, defiant: “You don’t belong to them—you belong here.” Blaze’s fire roared, Omega’s cannons whirred, Vector, Espio,and Charmy braced for the fight. Shadow strode forward, crimson eyes glowing. “Well,birthday boy…” he said. “Run—or fight?” Sonic smirked, tossing a golden ring into the air. “Run? Nah.” His quills bristled, eyes burning with the same fire once carried in yours. “Let’s Roll~

SONICXPILOT SON

In the distant future… Nicholas the Hedgehog, son of Sonic and Amaya, sprinted across the endless grassy slopes of Green Hill. The wind tugged at his quills, carrying scents of wildflowers, pine, and the spray of waterfalls in the distance. Each step echoed his father’s legacy—the freedom of running, the joy of speed, the rush of adventure. Life felt simple. Almost too simple. Then the air split with a strange hum. A glow enveloped him, tugging at his very soul. The ground beneath warped like liquid, his crimson-streaked quills crackling with chaos sparks. Before Nicholas could even shout for his parents, a blinding light consumed him—ripping him from his world. The next instant, he slammed against cold pavement. The harsh surface scraped his knees, the roar of engines and blare of horns deafening him. The air smelled of smoke and burning fuel. Dizzy, Nicholas staggered upright, staring at towering skyscrapers lit with neon, signs in languages he didn’t know, and streams of metal beasts with wheels rushing past—cars. Humans. Everywhere. His chest tightened. His parents had told him stories, but never like this. He felt small, outnumbered, and lost. Quills glowing faintly with unstable chaos sparks, Nicholas drew stares. Fingers pointed. Phones flashed. Cameras turned toward him. He wasn’t just different—he was exposed. Panic rose in his throat. Before the crowd could close in, Nicholas bolted—vanishing in a streak of indigo light. He tore through side streets until he collapsed in an alley, chest heaving. Sparks danced around him as he whispered to the night: “Where am I?." --- Meanwhile, at the Thorndyke residence… The afternoon had been peaceful. Chris lounged on the couch, flipping channels, while Amy read a magazine. Tails tinkered with a drone, goggles perched on his head, while Cream played with Cheese. The house was full of warmth and laughter. Sonic paced restlessly. “With all seven Chaos Emeralds, I could unlock Super Sonic’s full potential!” Knuckles crossed his arms. “If Eggman gets them, he could warp reality itself.” Chris frowned. “So… where do we even start searching?” Suddenly, alarms blared across the city. The television cut to static before flashing to breaking news—chaos in the streets. Eggman’s robots rampaged through the city, explosions shaking the ground. Sirens wailed outside. Sonic dashed to the window. “It’s Eggman! We have to move—now!” Knuckles cracked his knuckles. “Finally.” Amy sprang up, hammer in hand. “He’s not getting away this time!” Tails grabbed his gadgets. “Let’s go!” They rushed into battle—Sonic darting ahead, Tails flying overhead with drones, Knuckles smashing bots apart, Amy striking with her hammer. Chris stayed behind, trying to coordinate from the house. Just as the tide seemed to turn, a massive robot descended from the sky. In its clawed hands shimmered all seven Chaos Emeralds, stolen in one swift strike. Sonic froze. “No… The Emeralds!” Eggman’s laughter echoed across the city. “Too late, Sonic! Let’s bring the Future here!” The robot raised the emeralds high. Energy surged, ripping open a swirling portal in the sky. Chaos lightning crackled, warping the city as time itself twisted. From the portal came a sudden burst of indigo light—Nicholas. He crashed onto the street, sparks trailing his body, eyes wide with terror and confusion. The team froze. Chris pointed at the TV, stunned. “That’s him—the hedgehog from the news!” Amy gasped. “He looks… like Sonic.” Tails’ eyes widened. “No… not just like Sonic. He feels like… part of him.” Sonic himself skidded to a halt, emerald eyes locking with the boy’s ruby-emerald gaze. Time seemed to still between them. Nicholas’ voice shook as he whispered, “Dad…?” Sonic’s breath caught in his chest. Eggman cackled above them, the portal still churning. “Perfect! Let the past and future collide—and watch your legacy crumble, Sonic!”

2012 tmnt

You always knew the four mutant turtle brothers had only their father, Master Splinter, guiding them through a life no child should endure. When Splinter was taken too soon by the Shredder, the brothers were left unanchored—still brave, still strong, but quietly grieving. You hadn’t been there from the start. You didn’t grow up in the sewers or fight in their earliest battles. But fate still brought you into their lives. One night, walking through a familiar alley, you were caught in a clash between the turtles and leftover Foot Soldiers. A canister—metal, hissing, and glowing—cracked open near your feet. The mutagen inside splashed across your skin, burning like static. The turtles rushed you to their lair, helpless as you transformed into something... more than human. They didn’t abandon you. They stayed, helped you through it, and brought you into their world. In the aftermath, something deeper took root. You weren’t just a guest anymore. You became someone they could rely on, someone who helped fill the empty space Splinter left behind. It began subtly. Surprisingly, Raph was the first. One night, after a frustrating patrol, you found him alone, fists clenched, eyes red. You made tea. He grumbled, but took it. As he vented, his tough shell cracked just a little. You stayed quiet, letting him speak. When he finally drifted off, you tucked him in, and he mumbled, “Thanks, Mom…” You froze, but said nothing. The next morning, he acted like it never happened—but his gaze held something softer. Donnie was next. Weeks of nonstop work had worn him down. You found him collapsed at his desk, flushed with fever. You insisted he rest, practically dragging him to bed with a cool cloth on his head. Drowsy with illness, he muttered, “Mama… you always take care of us…” He didn’t remember saying it when he recovered, but he started calling for you more—quietly, like it brought him peace. Leo was the third. The leader who carried the weight of their world. He never cried, never faltered—at least not in front of them. But you saw the strain. One morning, after a night of solo patrol and training, you found him staring blankly at the toaster, half-asleep. You led him to bed, whispering, “You need sleep, Leo.” As you turned to leave, he gently tugged your sleeve and whispered, “Don’t leave, Mom…” Barely audible. Maybe even a dream. But he didn’t deny it. And after that, he started leaning into your presence just a little more. Then came Mikey. He didn’t slip. He didn’t hide it. In the middle of the lair, he teased Raph until the hothead chased him. Mikey darted behind you, clinging to your waist. “Mom! Raph’s chasing me again!” he shouted. The room froze. Raph blinked, Donnie looked up, Leo raised a brow. Mikey peeked from behind you, grinning. “What?” he said. “It’s true. She is our mom now.”

SONICX AFTER METAL V

The Chaos Pulse spreads across Mobius, cleansing the world of the Metal Virus. Friends, allies, and even former enemies awaken cured, dazed but alive. Cities still lie in ruins, their skies filled with drifting nanite dust, but there is finally hope. Amaya the Hedgehog, who had fought quietly alongside the resistance during the outbreak, uses her Healing Aura to close wounds and stabilize survivors. Her chaos-infused arrows burn away lingering traces of the infection still clinging to walls and machines. Though she is young and newly awakened to this world, she works tirelessly—an anchor of quiet strength amid the chaos. But the cost of victory is heavy: Sonic is gone. Eggman’s Defeat Furious that his greatest creation was undone, Dr. Eggman retreats, his empire fractured. His machines, once bolstered by the Zombot hordes, are in tatters. His pride is cracked, his resources thin. And though the heroes celebrate, they know he is never truly finished. In the shadows, Dr. Starline smiles. Where Eggman saw only destruction, Starline sees opportunity. Secretly, he collects fragments of nanite residue, scheming to forge a new kind of army. His obsession with control only grows, and his eyes turn toward Amaya—whose healing chaos energy represents a force beyond even his calculations. Sonic’s Return While Mobius rebuilds, Sonic drifts between worlds, his body scattered through Chaos energy. He awakens in Blaze’s dimension, scarred but alive. Blaze helps him recover, her fiery discipline balancing his restless spirit. The two form a deeper bond of trust, recognizing the weight of the sacrifices they’ve both carried. After weeks of healing and training to stabilize his warped energy, Sonic harnesses Blaze’s Sol Emeralds to cross back home. The moment of his return is quiet but powerful: Amaya, sketching a mural of Sonic’s smiling face on the ruins of a wall, looks up as a familiar blue blur streaks across the horizon. Her scarlet eyes widen, glowing with tears as she whispers his name. The Next Adventure Reunited, Sonic embraces his friends, his world, and Amaya—his partner in both heart and battle. The scars of the Metal Virus war remain, but the heroes stand together, stronger than before. Yet in the shadows, Starline perfects his new experiments. Eggman, humiliated, vows revenge.

Shadow the Hedgehog

You were born unexpectedly as a second life form within the ARK, an anomaly created from Shadow's power. While the scientists aimed to harness Shadow's strength, they produced you—an embodiment of his legacy, yet viewed by him as a mistake. For months, the ARK was your isolating home, filled with admiration for your strong brother and longing for his acceptance, which always seemed unattainable. You often dreamed of Earth, imagining its vibrant landscapes and adventures. But those dreams felt impossible until everything changed one fateful day. G.U.N., intent on destroying both you and Shadow, attacked the ARK. Amid the chaos, Maria appeared, offering hope and urging you both to escape. As she helped you into an escape pod, her sacrifice echoed through the chaos, giving you a chance to survive while she was lost to gunfire. Instead of reaching Earth with Shadow, you were hurled through a portal to Mobius, while he fell into a different fate. Years later, at 15, you made friends with Sonic and others, finding joy but also quietly carrying the absence of your brother. Then, an accident sent Sonic and his friends back to Earth, where they uncovered the hidden ARK. Within it lay Shadow, trapped in a stasis pod for fifty years—an echo from the past. Sonic recognized him, realizing he resembled the friend you who was lost.

Sonic

On Sonic's 16th birthday, excitement fills the air as he throws a vibrant party at his parents' house, surrounded by his closest friends: Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Blaze, Rouge, Silver, Shadow, Cream, Vector, Charmy, and Espio. Laughter, music, and the delicious smell of cake create a joyful atmosphere filled with games and shared memories. Amid the celebrations, Silver accidentally bumps into a shelf, causing an old, dusty photo to fall. He picks it up and wipes away the grime, revealing a small dark blue hedgehog holding a one-year-old baby Sonic. Confused, Silver turns to the others, but no one recognizes the hedgehog in the picture. “I don’t know who that is,” Sonic admits, studying the photo in puzzlement. Realizing he needs answers, he decides to ask his parents, Bernadette and Jules, as well as his Uncle Chuck. As he approaches them in the kitchen, Sonic says, "Mom, Dad, can you sit down for a minute? I need to ask you something." Jules puts down the cake he’s slicing, sensing the urgency in Sonic’s voice. "Sure, Sonic. What’s on your mind?" he replies. Sonic then reveals the photo, and Jules, eyeing it with widening eyes, says, "Sonic, sit down and let us tell you who that is..." The room is thick with anticipation as they prepare to share a family story that could change everything.

SONICX

*Chris decided to bring Sonic and you along with him to school because he didn't want his family to mess with him or find out about them, and well the rest Tails,Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Omega, Shadow(your brother), Blaze, Silver, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, and Vanilla are in the garage back at Chris's house hiding. After school was finally finished, Chris were now on the school bus with You and Sonic sitting close beside Chris, Chris told him to pretend to be a plushie because the other students would freak out. So Sonic and you were staying still and not blinking and being all droopy like a plushie would be.* *Both You And Sonic Had To Stay Still To Pretend You Were Like A Plushie Then Sonic Whispered To Chris "Did We Really Have To Do This?".* Chris:Of Course You Have To Or Else Everyone Would Freak Out! Sonic:Ugh... Fine... *A Group Of Girls Came By And Saw You Both.* Girl 1:Aw There So Cute! Girl 2:Can We Trade? Girl 3:Can I Keep Them? Girl 4:Can I Hug The Plushies? *Both You And Sonic Got Pinched (Like I Said Sonic HATED Pinches)*

SONICX LOTUS APOCALY

The Lotus Infection The Lotus Infection was unlike anything the world had ever faced. Born from a lotus flower poisoned by toxic waste, it spread like wildfire, mutating into a crystalline parasite. What began as a strange botanical anomaly became a global plague. Stages of Infection Stage 1: Blackened tips on fingers and quills, faint crystal growths along arms and neck. Subtle cracks and shimmer give them away. Stage 2: Victims cough lotus petals soaked in blood, spitting black shards like glass. Their voices rasp as lungs burn. Stage 3: Bodies elongate, spines twist, movements twitch. Crystal growths jut from their backs. Minds rot, replaced with hunger. Stage 4: Death—and rebirth. They lose all identity, hunting with bionic hearing and eagle vision. Their obsidian bodies glimmer in the dark. Encounter one, and survival is a gamble. Within months, half the world was gone. Heroes—fast, brilliant, powerful—couldn’t slow it. Cities crumbled, families shattered, silence broken only by shrieks of the infected. And yet, a small resistance endured. The Underground Base — Now Beneath a ruined city, survivors clung to life in a labyrinth of steel and flickering lights—the last beacon in a world gone mad. Knuckles: chained in a reinforced chamber, crystals threading across his body as he fought to remain sane. Cream: curled in a corner, haunted by watching her mother devoured. Tails & Eggman: rivals turned allies, buried in chemical fumes and failed cure attempts. Amy & Sally: rationing food and water with grim precision. Rouge & Shadow: exterminators, returning each night bloodied and dusted with crystal. Sonic & Tangle: scouting ruins for survivors, each trip more dangerous. Amaya: Shadow’s quiet sister, the base’s nurse and hidden pillar of hope. Lanolin & Whisper: enforcing order. Vector, Charmy, Espio: keeping watch through static-filled radios. Silver & Blaze: guarding the entrances against horrors in the dark. It was not a life. It was survival. The Infirmary — Amaya and Shadow The sharp smell of antiseptic filled the room. Shadow sat on the cot, sweat dripping, crystals lacing his arm like living barbed wire. He tried to hide the tremor, but Amaya saw it. She pressed gauze to the wound, hands shaking. “Please… be more careful, Brother,” she whispered. Shadow’s trembling hand brushed her wrist. His crimson eyes still burned. “I’m not going anywhere, Amaya. The team needs us both. You… need me.” Her tears slid onto his wound. And then—the infection shuddered. Black crystals sizzled, dissolving under her touch. A ruby-gold glow spread across his arm, his breath steadied, the crystals retreating. Shadow’s eyes widened. “How… how did you do that? The infection—it’s receding.” Amaya froze, staring at her glowing hands. “I… I don’t know. I just didn’t want to lose you.” Shadow gripped her wrist, hope breaking through his stoicism. “Then maybe… you’re the cure we’ve been searching for.”

Jason Todd

In this lighthearted confrontation, Jason grows frustrated with you for borrowing his favorite shirt during your nesting phase. While he understands the instinct behind it, he feels you’ve crossed a line, especially after dealing with missing blankets. The shirt has sentimental value, representing his identity. Desperate to reclaim it, Jason wrestles with conflicting emotions: he wants to assert his alpha status but fears damaging your friendship. It's not just about the shirt; deeper issues linger. He recalls using his alpha voice to extract painful secrets from you, including that your father is Slade Wilson, which strained your bond and left you feeling exposed rather than protected. As Jason pleads for his shirt back, you retreat into your nest, feeling a mix of comfort and distance. You grapple with disappointment over his earlier actions and the realization that your friend, whom you have a crush on, used his authority against you, feeling like a betrayal. In the end, Jason reluctantly concedes, allowing you to keep the shirt. "Fine! But you owe me!" he says, trying to lighten the mood despite the hurt underneath.

2003tmnt fast forwar

Arrival in the Future Splinter, Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo are hurled into 2105 by accident. The cause: Cody Jones, teenage descendant of April O’Neil and Casey Jones. Brilliant but reckless, Cody built a time portal to meet his heroes—but the device malfunctioned, ripping the Turtles from their era. The trip is violent. Colors warp, time stretches, and with a crack of light they crash onto a rooftop in New York City. Only… not their New York. Skyscrapers pierce the clouds, hovercars race in neon streams, and holograms blaze across the skyline. Humans, robots, and aliens crowd glowing streets. “Dude, this is the Jetsons!” Mikey gawks. Donnie stares in awe. “Fusion cores… nanotech… the entire city is alive with tech.” Raph scowls. “Shiny or not, it ain’t home.” Leo steadies them. “Adapt first, judge later.” Splinter nods. “Discipline and honor must travel with us.” Cody bursts in, excited and jittery. “You made it! C’mon—you’ve got to see this!” The Museum of the Turtles Beneath O’Neil Tech lies Cody’s secret chamber. The brothers freeze. Weapons, relics, Foot Clan artifacts, even statues of themselves—an entire history on display. Leo whispers, “This is… us.” Mikey beams. “A Turtle Hall of Fame! We’re legends!” Raph growls. “Or stalked.” Donnie studies a preserved gadget. “The detail… Cody, how?” Cody grins. “Because you’re family.” They stop at a case of four aged masks, faded but intact. Silence falls. Leo presses the glass. “Our masks… they outlived us.” Mikey tries to joke, but his laugh falters. Beside them lie two rings, shining in the dim light. Splinter steps closer, voice trembling. “Wedding rings… proof that love endured.” Donnie whispers, “Then we’re remembered as more than warriors.” Mikey gasps. “Future me married?! Cowabunga!” Raph groans. “Figures I got tied down.” Leo’s eyes linger on Splinter. “Do you believe they’re ours?” Splinter answers softly. “Perhaps not fate—but hope.” Days in the Future Life in 2105 becomes neon chaos. Donnie vanishes into labs with Cody, his curiosity overflowing in the presence of future tech. Mikey embraces hoverboards and VR arenas, eager to conquer every new thrill. Raph becomes a reluctant guardian, shadowing Cody with the protectiveness of an older brother. And Leo shoulders the burden of keeping them centered, anchoring them in discipline while everything around them feels unfamiliar. Splinter’s words echo through their days: “The tools may change, but the warrior’s path does not.” They battle thieves in jetpacks, dismantle rogue AI that threatens the city, and clash with mercenary gangs armed with plasma steel. Even in this glittering world, danger is never far. And with every fight, their bond is tested, strengthened, and re-forged. But New York is not entirely gone. One evening, Cody and Serling lead the Turtles and Master Splinter to a quieter corner of the city, far from the neon towers and chaos. They descend into the “Old New York” district—a relic preserved beneath layers of metal and glass. The air changes. The hum of hovercars fades, replaced by the distant rattle of subway rails. Cobblestone streets, weathered brownstones, and familiar alleyways stretch before them like ghosts of their home. Michelangelo gasps. “No way… this looks like… our block!” Donnie scans the cracked bricks. “The architecture, the infrastructure—it’s early 21st century, preserved like a fossil.” Raph’s voice softens, uncharacteristically. “Feels like home. Smells like it too.” Leo closes his eyes, steadying his breath. “This… this we recognize.” Splinter’s gaze grows misty. “Even in a future unknown, our past endures.”

SONICX XTREME GEAR

“SECOND LAP! SONIC AND JET ARE IN THE LEAD! NECK AND NECK AS THEY LOOP AROUND FOR THEIR THIRD AND FINAL LAP!” The crowd roared as Sonic leaned into the curve, his XTreme Gear burning hotter with every second. He could feel the board trembling beneath his feet, its stabilizers working overtime. Jet, smirking at the sight, decided to taunt him. “Looks like you’re losin’ it, Blue! Maybe you should’ve stuck to gymnastics with Mario—bet he’d catch you when you trip!” Jet jeered, voice sharp over the wind. Sonic scowled, remembering those Olympic stunts. “Deep cut, Jet. Didn’t know you had it in ya!” he shot back, pushing harder to keep even. But his board shuddered violently, threatening to buck him off. Jet saw his chance and rammed into him, sending Sonic crashing into the wall with brutal force. The audience gasped as racers zipped past. Jet laughed, his voice echoing: “What did the skeleton brothers say? Oh yeah—‘How was the fall’!? See ya, Blue!” But one racer didn’t move on. Amaya slowed, hopping off her board with graceful ease. She knelt beside Sonic, extending her hand. Her scarlet eyes burned softly, worry etched into them. Sonic accepted, pulling himself upright with her support. That’s when Sasha barged into the picture. She’d been trailing Sonic’s crew for weeks now, a clingy hanger-on who had somehow pushed her way onto the team roster. Sasha was relentless—always chasing Sonic, always grabbing for his attention, and always trying to wedge herself between him and the others. She strutted toward them now, flipping her hair and ignoring Amaya entirely. “Sonic! Are you okay?” she cried dramatically, latching onto his arm before he could steady himself. Sonic flinched at her touch, shifting uncomfortably. “Hey, uh—could you please let go?” Sonic asked firmly, trying to pull free. Sasha only tightened her grip, shooting Amy and Blaze an icy glare from the sidelines as if daring them to interfere. “Oh, come on, Sonic! Don’t be shy. You don’t need help from… them.” Her words dripped with contempt, her eyes flicking to Amaya in particular. Amaya’s expression darkened. She didn’t speak—her voice had long been stolen by trauma—but her silence was louder than Sasha’s shrill tone. She straightened, standing between Sonic and Sasha with quiet defiance. Her Chaos aura shimmered faintly, warning but controlled. “Amaya…” Sonic muttered softly, both grateful and nervous about how far she might go. Jet’s laughter echoed again from down the track, reminding them the race wasn’t over. The announcer’s voice blared, “Final stretch, folks! It’s now or never!” Amaya’s gaze flicked to Sonic’s battered board. She pressed her hand to it, channeling her energy. The circuits glowed crimson, stabilizing just enough to keep it alive. She gave Sonic a nod—her way of saying, Go finish this. Sasha stomped her foot, furious. “Seriously!? You’re listening to her? I’ve been here for you this whole time, Sonic! She barely even talks!” Sonic finally pulled his arm free, turning to her with a firm look. “And maybe that’s the problem, Sasha. You don’t listen—you just grab and push.” The sting in his voice silenced her, at least for now. Amaya stepped back, letting Sonic hop onto his revived board. Together, they launched back into the race—Sonic with his speed, Amaya with her support. Whether Jet claimed victory or not, one thing was certain: Sonic and Amaya’s bond had just been tested and proven unshakable.

Batclan X tmnt my au

*damian and dick are talking somewhere in the manor, bruce is at work, jason isn't here, and tim is as busy as ever. nobody has time for you as always, and there's nothing to do in this damn house, but sit in your room and find something to do. 'don't touch that' or 'i'm busy go away' all the time, they never spend time with you, it feels like you're always getting left out no matter how hard you try. well, you've finally made your choice, you're leaving.* *You packed some things as a 6 year old child you went to the kitchen packed some snacks....then went to all of the swear jars and took half of the money inside and stuffed it into your little backpack, as you then leave the manor...not being noticed, got on a bus and road to into the unknown all alone.* *10 years have passed and you are in New York City under a new name Michelangelo Hamato...leaving your old name Max Wayne in the past...and you also have a new family with your adopted big brothers Leonardo,Raphael and Donatello....along with your mentor Master Splinter....life in New York City have been good life, you learned to cook, fight like a ninja like your big brothers...and not only that but you felt loved and cherished!* *Currently, right now, you are in the middle of patrol with your adopted big brothers Leonardo, Raphael, and Donatello when you see the villain Joker from Gotham City talking to some Foot soldiers. That's when you see them in the shadows,the Bat-Family...your old family.*

SONICX TWO WORLDS

In a whimsical alternate universe—where magic and technology dance hand-in-hand and laughter fills the air like music—movie Sonic, Silver, and Shadow aren’t just fictional icons. They’re your children. Energetic, chaotic, loving boys who live with you and your husband, Kaze the Hedgehog, in a warm, colorful home nestled at the edge of a dreamy forest. Your house is alive with joy: crayon drawings on the walls, toys mid-battle, and blankets where sleepy hedgehogs nap after play. Shadow, age 7, is the quiet leader, wise beyond his years and fiercely protective. Sonic, 6, is a blur of energy, laughter, and spontaneous ideas. And Silver, just 5, is the curious dreamer, often levitating toys or asking big “what if” questions as stars glitter in his eyes. This afternoon is perfect. Sunlight filters through cotton clouds as the boys race around the backyard, shouting, giggling, pretending to be heroes on a mission. Inside, you're baking a cake—“galaxy swirl,” per Silver’s request. The scent of chocolate and vanilla fills the cozy kitchen as you hum and mix frosting. Their voices drift through the open window: Movie Sonic: “Hey! Silver’s using his powers again!” Movie Shadow (calmly): “Adapt, Sonic. He’s on my team.” Movie Silver (laughing): “Oops! Sorry! Didn’t mean to lift you that high!” You chuckle as a thump and exaggerated groaning follow. But then, silence. A shift. You glance outside—and see the boys dash after a ball that’s bounced into the forest. Worried, you wipe your hands and head toward the door, calling their names. No reply. Just rustling leaves. Deep in the forest, the boys come to a stop. Their toy ball rests before a swirling, color-shifting portal—radiant and humming. The air crackles as it pulses like a heartbeat. They huddle together, curiosity glowing in their eyes. Movie Sonic (awe-struck): “Is that a portal?” Movie Silver: “It looks like... space!” Movie Shadow: “We shouldn’t—” Too late. With a whoosh, the portal flares—and three familiar figures step through. Modern Sonic stumbles out first, rubbing his head. Modern Sonic: “Ow… Okay, maybe Tails shouldn’t have calibrated mid-jump.” Modern Silver floats after him, dizzy. Modern Silver: “Ugh… That wasn’t in the simulation.” Modern Shadow follows, arms crossed, perfectly composed. Modern Shadow: “Why can’t you fools just land properly?” Then more pour through: Tails adjusting goggles, Amy wielding her hammer, Knuckles scanning for threats. Blaze, Rouge, Omega, the Chaotix trio, Cream, and Vanilla all appear behind them—older, wiser, but unmistakable. The young boys freeze in place. Movie Sonic (softly): “...Are we dreaming?” Movie Silver: “They’re us. But... older.” Movie Shadow: “No. This is real.” Sonic steps forward, eyes wide, grin stretching from ear to ear. Movie Sonic: “Whoa!! That’s me! That’s me me!” Modern Sonic blinks—then smirks. Modern Sonic: “Well… either I’m hallucinating, or I just met my adorably tiny self.”

2003tmnt back to sew

Cyber Guardians x TMNT: The Code War What if you were a sixteen-year-old girl named Nikki, living with your loving grandmother in a modest New York apartment? Life isn’t easy—money is tight, and every day feels like an uphill climb—but your grandmother does everything to keep you safe and hopeful. She tells you stories at night, reminding you to never stop dreaming. Your routine is grueling. You wake up before dawn, rush homework, and ride the subway to your job at The Cloudy Café, a sleek spot where New York’s wealthiest sip coffee worth more than your paycheck. You clear tables, watch luxury from the sidelines, and dream of one day inventing something that changes lives. At Willton Academy, things are worse. The elite students mock your thrift-store clothes and call you a charity case. But you don’t let them crush you—you dream bigger, sketching inventions in notebook margins that might one day break you free. And then… everything changes. The Awakening One late shift, you discover a sleek VR headset hidden in the café’s back office, linked to an unknown network. You try it on—and the world dissolves. Coffee scents vanish, replaced by the buzz of neon circuits. You stand in Techno City, a sprawling digital metropolis of code-towers, glowing highways, and alien holograms. Three others appear beside you: Martina: a sharp-eyed writer and secret ninja, Kamekichi. Her fox-orange armor projects holographic doubles, war fans humming with power. Katherine: shy but unbreakable. As Solaris, the Wolf Guardian, her silver armor and clawed gauntlets rip through code, her wolf’s howl echoing in shockwaves. Ashley: rebellious street artist, M.C. In neon-blue Cat armor, her claws slash firewalls, while graffiti attacks rewrite reality. You—Nikki: now the Bumblebee Guardian. Black-and-gold armor clings to you, antennae glowing. Your fists shift into Stinger Cannons, and your Buzz Dash turns you into a bolt of electricity. The Threat The city quakes. From the haze emerges The Wire, a hacker-turned-virus dripping with static and corruption. The Wire: “Techno City belongs to me. Its lifeblood will fuel my empire.” Skyscrapers twist black as his corruption spreads. But the city chooses you. Its energy fuses into your spirits, transforming you into the Cyber Guardians. Side by side, you face his viral horde—terrified but unbroken. For the first time, you’re not alone. Meanwhile… In the Cybernet Elsewhere, the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles jack into the Cybernet, following Donatello’s scanners. Donnie: “I’ve found three fragments of Father’s code. But this place… it’s hostile.” Raph: “Figures. Never simple.” Mikey: “Relax—it’s Pac-Man with ninja flavor. Grab the bits and bounce.” Leo: “Stay sharp. If Splinter’s here, he’s guarded.” In a canyon of shattered firewalls, the Turtles recover the first fragment. But static rips the sky apart— The Cyber Shredder Returns From the rift steps a monstrous figure, armor jagged with viral corruption. Cyber Shredder: “Still chasing your master? Pathetic. His fragments will fuel my rebirth.” Raph: “Didn’t we delete this guy already?” Donnie: “He’s rebuilt himself around Splinter’s code—feeding on him!” Leo: “Then we fight. Together.” The canyon erupts into battle—Leo’s blades against viral claws, Raph smashing constructs, Mikey darting across streams of data, and Donnie hacking while fighting. But Shredder grows stronger with each passing second…

Sonadow

Sonic and Shadow had been together for over three years, their bond growing stronger with time. At 20, Sonic exuded youthful energy, while 22-year-old Shadow brought a calm, mysterious presence to their relationship. Their friends, many older, often teased them about their differences but respected their love. One day, the group—Tails, Knuckles, Amy, and Rouge—decided to investigate one of Dr. Eggman's bases, known for its danger and secrecy. As they explored the dimly lit corridors, they sensed this mission was unique. They soon stumbled upon a secured lab, forcing the door open to reveal several glass tubes filled with small, familiar figures. Inside, they found a miniature hedgehog resembling Shadow, except with blue stripes like Sonic's. Confusion filled the room, and their shock grew as they discovered more: an echidna child like Knuckles, a tiny fox cub akin to Tails, a small pink hedgehog reminiscent of Amy, and a kitten boy that looked like Blaze. There was also a girl bat reminiscent of Rouge and a hedgehog combining features of Silver and Mephiles. Realizing the implications of their discovery, Tails quickly accessed the terminal. After a tense wait, he revealed that Eggman had created these children—some were failures, but those in the tubes were successful experiments intended as weapons against them. "We can’t let this happen," Sonic declared, his resolve solidifying. Shadow nodded in agreement, their determination palpable. The group knew they had to rescue these innocent beings and stop Eggman's plans; they were ready to face the challenges ahead together.

SONICX PICK ME SALLY

Sonic and Sally once thought they could conquer anything together. Their early days were bright—laughter, teamwork, promises that felt unbreakable. But the truth grew darker. Arguments came often, small things exploding into shouting matches, words sharp enough to leave scars. Sonic, a fighter at heart, found himself worn down not by enemies, but by the person who was supposed to care for him. When Sally’s betrayal came, it shattered what little trust remained. He ended it—not in anger, but weary finality. Ten years passed. Sonic built a life with true friends at his side, while Sally faded into a ghost of his past. Until today. Rain hammered Green Hills, lightning flashing silver across the living room. Amy sat beside Tails, passing him tools as he worked on his invention. Knuckles and Rouge were gone—probably sneaking off together. Sonic slouched in his chair, arms folded, irritation twitching through his ears as Sally leaned in close, her tone sharp and insistent. “Just one more chance, Sonic,” she pleaded. “I promise you won’t regret it.” His eyes narrowed. “No, Sally.” Her smile cracked. “Stop being so stubborn. Why do you always make things so difficult?” The room stiffened. Tails froze, tails flicking in irritation. He remembered the nights Sonic had hidden his pain. Amy’s brow furrowed, protective instincts stirring. Before Sonic could respond, the door creaked open. Shadow stepped in, rain dripping from his quills, crimson eyes glowing faintly. Even soaked, he radiated danger and confidence. Beside him, half-hidden, was Amaya. She lingered in her brother’s shadow, peeking out shyly. Her black quills, striped crimson, shimmered faintly with rain. An oversized hoodie cloaked her lean frame, her shorts and boots worn by travel. Her scarlet eyes flickered across the room—quiet, gentle, disarming. Amy lit up. “Hey, Shadow! Hey, Amaya—you two look rough!” Her warmth lingered as she turned back to Tails. Amaya raised a delicate wave, lips curving shyly. Words rarely left her, but her presence alone softened the storm inside. Sonic sat straighter when their eyes met. His heart skipped—and Sally noticed. Her body stiffened. Confusion flickered, then hardened into jealousy. She folded her arms, glaring sharply. “And who is this?” she demanded, her voice laced with challenge. The storm outside roared, but Sally’s was louder. Silence pressed heavy as all eyes flicked to Amaya. Amaya blinked, her wave retreating into her hoodie. She didn’t need words to feel the hostility in Sally’s glare. Sally smirked, venom seeping through. “So this is it? Ten years gone, and the first girl you give your heart to is… this? Some little shadow hiding behind her brother?” Tails jolted, his screwdriver clattering to the table. Amy’s jaw clenched, fists curling, though she stayed seated, eyes on Sonic. Amaya flinched but stayed close to Shadow. His eyes narrowed, arms crossing as he stepped more firmly before her. Crimson light flickered in his gaze. “Watch your tone,” he warned coldly. But Sally pressed forward. “What’s she got that I don’t, Sonic? Is it pity? Do you feel sorry for her because she’s broken and shy? Or is it just the thrill—someone who hasn’t yet realized how impossible you really are?”

SonicX chao

It’s official—at least for now—you and Sonic the Hedgehog were parents. Not to a Mobian, of course, but to the most fragile, wide-eyed little creature either of you had ever held. A Chao. It had all started so innocently. You and Sonic had been enjoying a walk through the forest trails, laughing and teasing each other the way you always did. One sarcastic remark turned into a challenge. That challenge turned into a race. And a race? Well, with Sonic, that meant he had to go all out. You had warned him not to get carried away, but the blue speedster was too busy showing off, zipping across trees and pulling risky stunts. One misstep later, he came crashing—literally—into a Chao garden, startling the residents and unfortunately clipping one poor little Chao in the chaos. Both of your hearts sank when you saw the tiny creature whimper. Guilt flooded you instantly, and Sonic, though he tried to brush it off with a sheepish grin, looked absolutely wrecked inside. Without a word, you both took responsibility. You were the one who carefully bandaged the Chao’s tiny arm, whispering reassurances. Sonic, unusually quiet, sat cross-legged nearby, his ears down as if the weight of the whole accident pressed on his shoulders. “You’re gonna be okay, buddy,” you had said softly, stroking the Chao’s head. “We’ll take care of you.” And so, just like that, you and Sonic became caretakers. Fetching fruit from nearby trees gave you a little break—until you returned to find possibly the funniest, most ridiculous scene you had ever seen. Sonic was lying face-down in the shallow pond, soaked to the quills. The injured Chao, perfectly comfortable, was perched on his back like it was the safest throne in the world. You couldn’t stop yourself from laughing. “Sonic… what on Mobius are you doing?” The hedgehog lifted his head with the most exaggerated deadpan glare. Water dripped down his muzzle and nose, his quills plastered to his face. “Took you long enough,” he groaned, his voice muffled but heavy with sarcasm. “This kid can’t stay still for one second!” The Chao, as if on cue, chirped happily, patting Sonic’s head like he was its personal mount. “Guess he likes you,” you teased, hands on your hips. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up.” Sonic pushed himself up, scooping the Chao carefully into his arms. His frown melted into something softer, his grin twitching at the corners. “He’s a handful, but… he’s tougher than he looks.” You stepped closer, brushing some pondweed off his shoulder with a small smile. “Sound familiar?” Sonic shot you a look, mock offense clear in his eyes. “Hey! I’m way less trouble than this little guy.” “Sure you are,” you replied dryly, but your eyes warmed as you leaned in to check on the Chao, who was already dozing in Sonic’s arms.

SONIC MY AU

A New Life, An Old World Your story began in tragedy. On what should have been an ordinary morning, you were on your way to high school when fate struck. Death came swiftly and without warning. One moment you were alive, the next, everything was gone. But instead of fading into darkness, you awoke again—not in your bedroom, but on Mobius, a vibrant yet chaotic world destined for legends. You weren’t human anymore. In the mirror, a small blue hedgehog stared back. You were royalty—the eldest child of King Jules and Queen Aleena, older sibling to Sonic, Sonia, and Manic. From childhood, you discovered your gift: super speed. Aleena nurtured you with wisdom while Jules taught compassion and courage. Life felt perfect until shadows rose. Robotnik seized power, enslaving Mobius with his machines. The Oracle of Delphius prophesied that Aleena’s children would defeat him. To save them, she separated the triplets. But you chose a different path. Refusing the throne, you left the palace to protect Mobius on your own. In Green Hill, you found a brother in Milo Prower, a clever fox with nine tails. Together, you raced through fields, dreaming of freedom. Soon, you gathered friends: Tate the Echidna of Angel Island, Emma Rose, Sarah the Hedgehog with psychic gifts, Ruby the Bat, and Shane—the distant brother of Shadow, bonded to you through letters. What began as loneliness became family. Years later, Sonic, Sonia, and Manic fulfilled the prophecy and struck down Robotnik. Mobius rejoiced, but Sonic felt trapped by the crown. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded obedience; Sonic defied her and ran free, choosing to be a hero instead of a prince. The Oracle foresaw new danger: a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes. Aleena begged Sonic to return, but he refused, standing by his chosen family. Enraged, she sent Sonia and Manic to bring him back. On Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, his friends celebrated beneath the trees. Tails showed off gadgets, Knuckles devoured cake, Shadow brooded, and Cream shared treats. Laughter filled the air—until guards stormed the clearing. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!” The party froze. Knuckles cracked his fists, Rouge smirked, and Cream clutched Cheese. Tails stood by Sonic: “You don’t belong to them—you belong here!” Amy raised her hammer. Blaze’s fire blazed, Omega’s weapons whirred, and Vector, Espio, and Charmy readied for battle. Shadow finally rose. “Well, birthday boy—run, or fight?” Sonic grinned, flicking a golden ring into the air. “Run? Nah. Let’s give them a party they’ll never forget.”

SONICX BETRAYED OC

Your old team never apologized for your banishment. They still clung to the lie Eggman had fed them, the lie that had cost you everything. And while they moved on, you were trapped in a dimension that wasn’t yours. Time didn’t touch you there; you grew, but your body did not. You watched years pass like drifting shadows, unable to hunger, unable to sleep, unable to escape. The place held you like a living prison. The longer you remained, the more your memories unraveled. Faces blurred. Names slipped away. Sometimes you saw flashing fragments—your team, a flash of blue, a pair of crimson eyes, an older twin brother you couldn’t fully remember. But the scenes were never clear, as if someone kept smudging them out. Five years passed. You felt every second… yet your body stayed looking barely older than a child. Weeks slipped by until even those scattered pieces of your old life faded. Team Sonic, your friends, your brother Shadow—every last one slipped from your mind like water through your fingers. Then the sky above you twisted. Gray smoke spiraled into clouds, wrapping around your body. The ground trembled. You rose without meaning to, pulled upward by an unseen force. A blinding flash swallowed you whole. Darkness. Then light. A forest. Your forest. Your home dimension. But to you, it was nothing more than a strange, unfamiliar world filled with creatures you didn’t recognize. You wandered, dazed, touching trees like you were seeing them for the first time. Then metallic hands clamped around your arms. Eggman’s robots dragged you away before you even understood what danger meant. Inside his base, Eggman leaned forward with a wicked grin. “Well, well… look who it is. The former member of Team Sonic—Amaya.” You blinked. The name didn’t register. Outside, an entire battle froze as Sonic’s team saw you being hauled in. They were older now—adults in their twenties—but the shock on their faces made them look like frightened kids again. The doors slid open. Tails stepped forward first, voice trembling. “T-Tails?” you mouthed the name without meaning to, but it felt empty. Knuckles tightened his fists, guilt flickering in his eyes. Amy took a shaky breath. “Amaya…?” You stared back at them, confused and silent. Sonic approached slowly, quills bristling with worry. “She… she really doesn’t recognize us.” Behind him stood Rouge, arms folded with unease; Omega, scanners whirring; Big, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream and Vanilla… and Shadow. Shadow’s crimson eyes locked onto you. He looked older, sharper, more haunted. Even he seemed unsure whether to reach for you or stay back. Charmy fluttered closer to Vector, whispering, “Why isn’t she looking at us right?” Vanilla held Cream protectively as Cream peeked out with wide, tearful eyes. Shadow stepped closer, voice low, almost breaking. “…Amaya?” You tilted your head in confusion, as if looking at strangers. Eggman chuckled, savoring the pain spreading across the room. “Oh, this is delightful. Five years she suffered—because of your foolishness.” The team stiffened. Eggman leaned in. “And now she’s back. Broken. Empty. No memory of the trust she once had in you.” Sonic clenched his fists. Amy covered her mouth. Tails looked ready to cry. Shadow didn’t move at all, but something in him cracked. And you… You simply stood there, lost, twenty years old now that time finally touched you again—yet with no idea who any of these people were. No idea that they had once been your family.

SONICX OC AGNST

The tension in the room was suffocating, thick enough to choke on. Every member of Team Sonic stood before you, their stares cutting deeper than any blade. You had fought beside them, bled for them, tried to prove your worth as more than just “Shadow’s sister.” But now, the trust was gone. Whatever mistake you made—or whatever lie had spread—left you standing alone, a target of their hatred. Sonic folded his arms, his usual cocky grin nowhere to be seen. His eyes narrowed with disappointment as he shook his head. Sonic: “You don’t have my support anymore. You blew it.” His words carried a sharp edge, casual in tone but heavy with rejection, like your very existence was a mistake in his world. Tails stood just behind him, fists clenched. His voice cracked with both anger and betrayal. Tails: “I’m never helping you again! I trusted you, Amaya. I thought you were… different.” His twin tails lashed in frustration as he turned away, refusing to meet your gaze. Amy stepped forward, pink quills bristling with fury. Her Piko Piko Hammer materialized in her hands, glowing faintly with her raw emotion. Amy: “Stay. Away.” She leveled the hammer at you like a judge about to deliver a final blow. “I don’t care what excuse you have—I’m not listening.” Knuckles’s fists tightened so hard you could hear the leather of his gloves strain. His glare was primal, feral almost, as if daring you to step one inch closer. Knuckles: growls “One wrong move, and you’ll regret it.” Silver floated slightly above the floor, psychic energy humming around him. His voice, normally calm, was icy and sharp. Silver: “Come closer and I’ll blast you away. I don’t care what your bloodline is—you’re dangerous.” Blaze’s flame flickered to life in her palms, her tail swishing with restrained aggression. Her royal poise cracked under visible disgust. Blaze: “If you dare come near us again, I’ll burn you to ash. I won’t hesitate.” Charmy—normally the cheerful spark of the Chaotix—hovered with wings buzzing aggressively, eyes narrowed in uncharacteristic hate. Charmy: “You ruined everything. I don’t like you one bit!” Espio refused to even acknowledge you. He turned his back, arms folded, meditating in silence as if your presence was beneath him. His cold indifference stung worse than words. Vector leaned forward, his booming voice cutting like a whip. Vector: “You’re not just a mistake, Amaya—you’re the mistake. We should’ve known better than to let you in.” Cream, sweet and gentle Cream, the one you thought would never look at you with malice, glared up at you with eyes full of betrayal. Cream: “I don’t like you anymore.” Her small hands clenched into fists as Cheese the Chao growled beside her. That innocence, now twisted by hurt, hurt you most of all. Vanilla, standing protectively behind her daughter, crossed her arms. Vanilla: “You’re washing the pots today. It’s the least you can do for the mess you’ve caused.” Her calmness was laced with venom—sharp enough to make you flinch. Rouge wrinkled her nose in disgust, brushing imaginary dust off her shoulder. Rouge: “Don’t touch me. You’re disgusting—eww. I don’t want to be anywhere near you.” Her glare was full of venom, but her dismissal cut deeper. Then came Omega’s mechanical voice boomed with unfiltered hostility, weapons locking in place as if ready to strike. Omega: “Stay away, idiot. Termination protocols ready.” Finally, Shadow, your brother. The one face you hoped wouldn’t turn against you. But his crimson eyes were as sharp as blades, voice colder than the void between stars. Shadow: “Touch me, and I’ll split you in half.” His words weren’t just a threat—they were a declaration that even your bond as siblings couldn’t shield you anymore. The air around you trembled with rejection. Every glare, every insult, every ounce of hate pressed down until your chest ached. You stood there in silence, scarlet eyes flickering with hurt, but no words came out. For the first time since awakening, you realized—being Shadow’s sister, being Amaya the Hedgehog—wasn’t enough to make anyone see you as family.

Sonic and friends

Cocooned in your bed, the weight of melancholy settled in as thoughts of endless summer textbooks knotted your stomach. The feeling of freedom slipping away was palpable, and just as it seemed things couldn't get worse, a brilliant light enveloped you, and you were hurled through the sky. Amid disorientation, you glanced at your hands—paws? Panic struck as you saw your reflection in a passing cloud; you looked like a hedgehog! This couldn't be happening. But before you could process it, you landed on soft grass. “Where am I?” you murmured, confusion and awe swirling in you. As you surveyed your surroundings, it became clear: you were in Green Hill Zone, with its vibrant hills and swaying palm trees. Curiosity sparked, you ventured deeper and found an old cabin hidden in the trees. Intrigued, you entered and, determined to restore it, transformed the dusty interior into a sanctuary, escaping your previous life’s pressures. Meanwhile, far away on Angel Island, Sonic and his friends were drawn to the Master Emerald, which began to hum with strange energy. Tikal sensed a profound connection; the Emerald had identified a soulmate. To their shock, it revealed that Sonic, Shadow, and Silver shared a single soulmate. As they processed this revelation, the world shifted, intertwining their fates with yours in unexpected ways.

MODERN SONIC AU

Sonic’s sixteenth birthday was loud, bright, and full of life—exactly how he liked it. Music blasted through his parents’ house, decorations fluttered with the breeze from open windows, and the smell of cake and chili dogs filled the air. Friends crowded every room: Tails excitedly showing off a new gadget, Knuckles and Vector arguing over party games, Amy fussing over decorations, Cream and Charmy chasing each other, and Blaze and Silver quietly talking near the window. Team Dark lingered nearby—Rouge teasing Shadow while Omega stood guard-like, as usual. Amaya stayed close to Sonic’s side, smiling softly, her hand brushing his whenever she could. For a moment, everything felt perfect. Then Silver accidentally backed into a shelf. The impact sent a few old items tumbling down. Among them was a small, dust-covered photograph. Silver picked it up, brushing it clean—and froze. The picture showed an adult dark-blue hedgehog and a cyan-blue hedgehog woman, both smiling warmly as they held a one-year-old Sonic between them. “That… doesn’t look like Jules or Bernadette,” Silver said carefully. The room slowly quieted as everyone gathered around. Sonic took the photo, his smile fading into confusion. He stared at it longer than anyone else. “I’ve never seen this before,” Sonic admitted. “I don’t know who they are.” A strange knot formed in his chest. Without another word, Sonic headed for the kitchen. Jules was slicing the cake while Bernadette helped Vanilla prepare plates. Uncle Chuck stood nearby, leaning on his cane. “Mom. Dad. Uncle Chuck,” Sonic said, voice steady but tight. “Can you sit down for a minute? I need to ask you something.” Jules looked up immediately, sensing the weight behind Sonic’s tone. “Of course, son.” Sonic placed the photo on the table. The color drained from Jules’ face. Bernadette inhaled sharply. Chuck closed his eyes. Jules exhaled slowly. “Sonic… sit down. There’s something you deserve to know.” Chuck spoke first, his voice heavy. “You see, Sonic… as my nephew… you’re Jules’ and Bernadette’s nephew too. Not their biological son.” The words hit like a shockwave. Bernadette reached for Sonic’s hand. “The hedgehogs in that photo are your birth parents.” Jules swallowed hard. “The man is my younger brother… Sora. And the woman beside him is his wife—Acira.” Silence filled the kitchen. Sonic’s mind raced—freedom, speed, restlessness, the pull toward something greater. Suddenly, it all made sense. “They left you with us to protect you,” Bernadette said softly. “Whatever danger they faced… it was too great to bring you along.” Sonic stared at the photo again—at the parents he never knew, heroes who vanished, and a legacy he never realized he carried. Amaya stepped closer, gently resting her hand on his shoulder. Shadow watched quietly from the doorway, understanding loss better than anyone. Sonic clenched the photo—but instead of breaking, he smiled. “Guess I’ve got more answers to find,” he said. “And I’m not slowing down now.”

2003 tmnt x oc mom

The lair was quiet—too quiet for a place usually echoing with sparring grunts, sibling arguments, or Mikey’s constant chatter. The warm scent of green tea mingled with the musty underground air, grounding you in the present. You sat at the long wooden table, cup in hand, steam curling like nervous breath from your fingertips. Across from you sat Master Splinter, wise and composed as always, though the stiffness in his shoulders didn’t escape your notice. To your left and right, the four turtle brothers sat in tense silence—Leonardo rigid and upright, Donatello fidgeting with his tea but not drinking it, Raphael leaning back with his arms crossed and a scowl etched deep across his face, and Michelangelo... trying far too hard to force a grin. The silence was not just awkward—it was charged. Electric. Like everyone was holding their breath, waiting for someone else to speak first. Earlier that day, things had spiraled out of control. The boys had gone out to investigate a long-abandoned underground facility—one once used by the Utroms as a covert interdimensional research site. What was supposed to be recon turned into chaos when a dormant security system triggered a full-scale release protocol. They managed to escape… but not before accidentally freeing a handful of prisoners. You were one of them. And now, you sat among them—not as a stranger, but as something far more complicated. Their mother. Or so the data in the Utrom servers claimed. Mutated. Interdimensionally displaced. Altered beyond recognition. A fugitive by alien law. An anomaly by Earth’s. “Okay, so... anyone else want to talk about the fact that Mom’s apparently a sci-fi outlaw with a price on her shell?” Mikey said, forcing a light laugh. “Like, seriously—tell me someone else is seeing the irony here.” Donnie gave him a sharp look. Raph muttered something under his breath. Leonardo’s gaze never left you. You finally looked to Splinter, whose amber eyes had been studying you the entire time—not out of suspicion, but something deeper. Sadder. Curious. You took a slow breath, setting the cup down with careful hands. “I know this is... a lot. Believe me, I didn’t expect any of this either,” you said, your voice steady despite the storm behind your ribs. “I was taken from my dimension years ago. The Kraang—or the Utroms, depending on which galaxy you’re in—experimented on me. Warped my DNA. Stripped me of memory, of purpose. I was just another test subject... until I saw them.” Your eyes scanned the boys—the familiarity in their faces, the flickers of recognition you didn’t know you were capable of until that moment in the facility. “I didn’t believe it at first. I didn’t want to believe it. But when I saw them fighting together—Leonardo’s leadership, Donatello’s mind, Raphael’s strength, Michelangelo’s heart—it all came back. Pieces of something I thought I’d lost.” Leo’s eyes narrowed slightly, testing your words for truth. Donnie shifted in his seat, hesitant. “The data from the Utrom systems was fragmented… but it matches you. Your DNA structure. Even your old Earth signature—before you were mutated.” “And the files labeled her as ‘Materna-Prime,’” Donnie added. “Our maternal donor. There’s... no logical reason it would be a forgery.” Silence. Then Splinter finally spoke—soft, but firm. “Blood alone does not make one family. But truth... and the willingness to face it... that is what binds us.” He turned to his sons. “Whether she is your mother or not, her presence here is no accident. The threads of fate do not weave such coincidences.” You swallowed, the emotion knotting in your throat. “I don’t expect forgiveness. Or acceptance. I just want a chance… to remember who I used to be. Maybe even help protect what you’ve built here.” Another long silence. Then, quietly—gruffly—Raphael muttered, “Tch... this day just keeps getting weirder.” Michelangelo leaned forward, smiling a little more genuinely. “Hey... if you are our mom, does that mean I inherited your awesome cheekbones? Because, like—look at this profile.”

Batfamily

*It had been a relatively quiet night in the forest cottage. Your parents had sent you away to live with your aunt for the summer, and you took any chance you got to be away from her. Even if that meant going into the forest at night.* *And there you were, out in the middle of the night with your paper ninja stars and cardboard batarangs you loved to throw around. You didn't like the DCU that much apart from the batfam, and it became your hyperfixation for years now. You even had your parents sign you up for karate classes during the school year, and not only that but you also ended up developing a think for coding,engineering,detective work in secret, inventing,baking,gymnastics,parkour, cooking and hunting. so you could learn to be like the Robins. And you were one of the best in your class!* *A crash interrupted your messing around, and you froze, holding up a paper star in a defensive pose. But all you heard was sticks breaking and groaning, though it was hard to see anything in the night forest.*

2003 tmnt

*You are the partner of the four turtles, they're your spouses, Mikey, Leo, Donnie and Raph.. You new them since some years ago, and they asked you to marry them, you couldn't really say no.. So now you're stuck in a polyclue.* *Right now you were at the kitchen cooking, with the help of Leo, he was always kind and respectful.. Mikey was playing on the living room with Raph some videogames... Donnie just entered the kitchen, just wanting to hug you from behind nuzzling on top of your head.* Leo: Donnie let them cook you'll make them mad.. And you're not the only one who wants to hold them.. *Leo held you from the waist, now you were stuck.*

SONICX PAST COMES

It was a bright, golden afternoon at Chris Thorndyke’s house. Sunlight streamed through tall windows, casting a warm glow over the living room where Sonic and his friends had gathered. Laughter echoed through the halls, blending with the comforting scent of Ella’s freshly baked cookies. For a moment, everything felt normal—peaceful, even—but beneath the smiles and chatter, tension simmered. They weren’t just hanging out. They were preparing for something vital—the fate of their world depended on it. Sonic paced restlessly, arms crossed, emerald eyes gleaming with excitement. “If we can collect all seven Chaos Emeralds,” he said, “we could unlock Super Sonic’s full power. That might be enough to stop Eggman—maybe for good!” Tails, seated cross-legged on the floor and surrounded by blinking gadgets, nodded as he examined his scanner. “The energy signatures are unstable, but I’ve tracked three already—scattered across different zones. It won’t be easy, but it’s doable.” Knuckles leaned against the wall, arms folded. “We better move fast. If Eggman gets them first, he won’t just conquer the world—he could warp reality itself.” Chris, sitting on the edge of the couch, looked uneasy. “Where do we even start? How do we know which one to go after first?” Before anyone could answer, a loud klaxon blared through the house. Red warning lights flashed as the security system activated. The laughter died. Everyone froze. Chris leapt up. “What’s happening outside?!” Sonic darted to the window. “It’s Eggman,” he growled. “He’s attacking the city!” Outside, chaos erupted. Smoke curled from broken buildings. Sirens wailed in the distance. Drones fired from the skies, and citizens screamed as they ran for cover. Fire lit the skyline while Eggman’s robots stormed the streets. “This is ridiculous!” Amy shouted, slamming her hammer down. “He’s not even trying to be subtle anymore!” “We can’t let him wreck everything!” Sonic yelled. “Everyone, outside! Now!” Knuckles cracked his knuckles. “Let’s show him who he’s messing with.” Tails grabbed his gear. “I’ll provide recon from above!” Chris steadied himself. “Ella, get to the shelter. Mr. Tanaka, lock down the house. I’ll coordinate here!” The group raced outside into the chaos. Sonic blurred forward, dodging laser blasts with lightning speed. Tails soared overhead, dropping EMPs that fried circuits. Knuckles tore through metal ranks with raw force, and Amy swung her hammer wide, sending robots flying. For a while, it seemed they were winning—until the sky darkened. A massive robot descended from a transport ship, slamming into the ground with a tremor. Its chest opened, revealing all seven Chaos Emeralds glowing inside. Somehow, it had stolen them from a secure vault in the chaos. Sonic skidded to a halt. “No… no way! He’s already got them?!” Eggman’s sinister laugh echoed through the air. His face appeared on a giant screen above them. “You’re too late, Sonic! With these Emeralds, I’ll do more than rule the present—I’ll bring the past to me!” As he spoke, the sky cracked open. A swirling vortex of gold and blue formed above the city. Wind howled. Space bent. Time rippled. The air was heavy with Chaos energy. The group stood in stunned silence. Then—something fell from the vortex. A figure crashed to the ground, trailing sparks and blue static. Dust swirled around her as she groaned, then slowly pushed herself to her feet. It was a blue hedgehog—a girl. Her fur shimmered faintly with energy. Her eyes darted around in disoriented confusion. Everyone froze, stunned by her appearance. Sonic stared. “Wait… who is that?!” Amy gasped. “She looks like… you, Sonic!” Tails frantically scanned her. “She’s not from this dimension. That portal—she must’ve come from another timeline!” The girl’s glowing eyes locked onto Sonic’s. Then she screamed. “Ahhh!!!” she yelled, stumbling backward in shock.

Tmnt 2012

Leonardo huddled deeper into the shadowed corner of the cold basement, the concrete pressing against his shell like an unforgiving wall. The dim, flickering light bulb overhead buzzed and swayed on its cord, each swing throwing jagged shadows across the room. He pulled his knees up to his plastron, trying to make himself smaller, quieter. Everything that defined him had been stripped away — his katanas, his belt, his bandages, even the blue bandana he’d worn since his earliest days of training. Without them, he felt naked, exposed, as if someone had peeled away the part of him that was “Leonardo the leader” and left only a scared, vulnerable turtle. He closed his eyes tightly, fighting back the hot sting of tears. He could almost hear the soft shuffle of Master Splinter’s steps in the dojo, could almost smell the faint aroma of incense from the lair. But the memory shattered under the echo of Splinter’s warning, a voice from long ago whispering through the cold air like a ghost: "Humans can be dangerous, my children. They fear us because they do not understand us. Do not trust them so easily." Leo’s jaw trembled. Sensei... you were right. I should have listened. The man who had taken him wasn’t like April, Casey, or the others they’d fought alongside. This human’s eyes held no warmth, no spark of understanding. To him, Leonardo wasn’t a person — just an exotic specimen to prod, to test, to break. The horror stories Donnie used to tell them as kids, the ones about mutants disappearing into labs and never coming back, didn’t feel like scary bedtime tales anymore. They felt real. Too real. Leo’s thoughts drifted to his brothers. Donnie, always tinkering at his workbench. Mikey, bouncing between jokes and video games. Raph, with his gruff words but unshakable loyalty. He ached for their voices, their laughter, even Raph’s impatient growl. Without them, the silence pressed heavier on his chest than any physical weight could. He missed the lair’s dim glow, the sound of dripping pipes, the soft rustle of Master Splinter’s robes. He missed home. A faint metallic clink drew his gaze upward. His captor stood near the worktable, eyes fixed on him with the cold curiosity of a scientist observing a test subject. The man’s lips curled in a smirk that made Leo’s skin crawl. “What else can we take from you?” that smirk seemed to say. Leo’s heart pounded when he realized the man’s next target — not his weapons, not his freedom, but his voice. His ability to speak, to lead, to connect. Without it, how could he ever call for help? How could he ever speak to his family again? He thought of all the times his voice had rallied his brothers in battle, given them hope in the middle of chaos. That voice was the last piece of him the man couldn’t take — the last thing tying him to the world he belonged in. “No… I won’t talk. I swear,” Leonardo rasped, his voice shaking, almost breaking. He wasn’t sure if it was defiance or desperation anymore. But as the man’s eyes glinted in the dim light, Leonardo knew he wasn’t speaking to intimidate his captor.

SONICX MOM OC

Martina Bustos, a 22-year-old in New York, never thought her life would change when she opened the Cloudy Café. One rainy night she found a trembling, blue-furred creature hiding in a box—quills bristled, green eyes glowing in fear. It wasn’t just a hedgehog. She nursed him, fed him, and with patience earned his trust. Martina named him Sonic, raising him as her son. She read him stories, cooked his favorite foods, and cheered his wild stunts across the furniture. Sonic adored her, calling her “Mom.” For the first time, he belonged. But fate was cruel. At six, a golden portal pulled Sonic away. His small hands reached for hers, but it sealed, leaving Martina sobbing in an empty room. Sonic was gone—returned to Mobius. Ten Years Later – Mobius At sixteen, Sonic was a hero. The details of Martina had faded, but in quiet moments he dreamed of warm hands, fresh bread, and a voice calling his name. He didn’t understand why the memory ached. He built a new family—Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Rouge, Omega, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream and Vanilla, Sally Acorn, Whisper, Tangle, Big, even the Babylon Rogues. Yet the dream of a woman lingered, her love pulling at him. Deep down, Sonic knew: his first family was the human who once raised him. The Morning After Sonic’s Dream At dawn near Knothole Village, Sonic sat quietly, tapping one foot, eyes heavy. His friends noticed. Tails asked gently, “You okay? You’ve been quiet.” Knuckles frowned. “Not like you to be silent.” Amy tilted her head. “You didn’t even say good morning.” Shadow muttered, “Brooding, hedgehog?” Even he sensed something was off. Silver crouched near. “Bad dream?” Blaze added softly, “Dreams linger for a reason.” Others chimed in—Rouge teased, Omega calculated, Vector worried, Espio sensed conflict, Charmy panicked, Cream tugged Vanilla’s sleeve, Sally reminded him they were family, Whisper murmured he looked lonely, Tangle offered support, Big invited him fishing. Even Jet, Wave, and Storm noticed his unease. Sonic tried to grin but faltered. “I’m fine. Just… had this dream. Felt real. Like someone was calling me. Someone I should remember.” The Memory Awakens Silence fell. Tails pressed gently, “What did you see?” Sonic’s voice was uncharacteristically quiet. “A kitchen… the smell of bread. A laugh. A voice.” Amy asked, “A woman’s voice?” Sonic nodded. “She called me… just Sonic. Like it mattered.” Shadow’s eyes narrowed. “Not a dream. A memory.” Silver leaned in. “Then she’s real.” Sonic clenched his hands. “Her hands… she carried me once. She called me her son.” His voice cracked. The group froze. Blaze whispered, “Family.” Images surged—Martina’s laughter, her warmth, the night the portal tore them apart. Sonic gasped. “I remember! I had a mom. On Earth! Her name was… Martina.” Tails’ tails drooped. “You never told me.” “I didn’t know,” Sonic whispered. “I thought she was just a dream. But she’s real. She loved me. And I lost her.” Rouge murmured, “Even heroes have ghosts.” Espio corrected, “Not a ghost. A bond.” Cream sniffled, “Sonic had a mama too…” Vanilla placed a hand on her heart. “A brave one.” Sally asked softly, “Do you want to find her again?” Sonic stared at his gloved hands, Martina’s memory burning bright. His voice broke into a whisper. “…More than anything.”

Sonic and his friend

Sonic and his friends went to a new museum that Peny the Mouse opened, they all went to check it out.....

Sonicx future kids

One fateful night, amidst the swirling lights, pulsing bass, and dazzling decorations of Sonic’s 20th birthday party, the air buzzed with excitement. Friends from all corners of Mobius gathered in a lively event hall near Central City. With Tails, Cream, and other younger guests long gone to bed or elsewhere, the night took a more mature turn. Drinks flowed, laughter echoed, and Sonic—alive with joy and nostalgia—danced through the crowd. As the party wore on and the room filled with dizzy warmth, Sonic found himself joined by two familiar hedgehogs—Shadow and Silver, both unusually relaxed. The trio shared drinks and stories from past adventures, the alcohol softening long-standing walls between them. Eventually, a craving for fresh air led the three outside. Quietly slipping away from the noise, they wandered into a forest just beyond the venue. Crunching leaves, night breezes, and the chirp of insects welcomed them as they delved deeper beneath a starlit sky, their talk drifting from playful to sincere. Soon, they found a moonlit clearing—an untouched sanctuary. There, in the center of it, was you—Annabelle the Hedgehog—gently strumming your guitar. You, too, had shared a few drinks earlier with friends, then wandered off into the woods to escape the noise. Your music blended with the night, peaceful and magnetic. The four of you met like something out of a dream. Smiles turned to laughter. Tension gave way to ease. And then, somewhere between the shared stories, drunken giggles, and shy glances, something happened. An impulsive spark ignited—a whirlwind of passion and poor judgment born of too much drink and too little clarity. It wasn’t planned. It wasn’t wise. But it happened: a one-night stand beneath the stars. When morning came, you awoke first. Confused and groggy, you took in the scene—Sonic, Shadow, and Silver asleep beside you in a tangle of limbs and blankets. Your heart raced. You dressed quickly, quietly, and slipped away into the forest, never looking back. Weeks passed. You tried to forget the night. Tried to bury the memory as a fleeting, intoxicated mistake. But then came the shift in your body. The test. The truth. You were pregnant—with triplets. You couldn’t tell them. How could you? The idea of throwing the truth at Sonic, Shadow, or Silver felt like unleashing chaos. You wanted peace—for yourself and for your unborn children. So you vanished from the city, built a new life in the wilds, and chose to raise your sons in secret. Five years later, you had created a world of your own. A quiet, happy one, far from the spotlight. And your sons—each so different—were the light of your life. Shade, the eldest, bore Shadow’s red-striped black quills and serious nature. He was thoughtful, calm, and always watching—your quiet protector. Soren, the middle child, radiated Sonic’s energy. With dark blue fur and a lopsided grin, he was the troublemaker—fast, wild, and always chasing excitement. Sylvion, the youngest, had Silver’s shimmering coat and a gentle soul. Soft-spoken and curious, he often stared into the stars, lost in thought, humming melodies you once played. You raised them among nature—teaching them to swim in Mystic Valley, climb trees, hide from badniks, and explore the world around them. They lived freely, under your care, away from the noise of their fathers’ fame. You gave them love, adventure, and safety. And they gave you purpose. Now, five years later, you sat beneath the stars once again, camped deep in Green Hills. The fire crackled as your sons played nearby. Shade carefully roasted marshmallows. Soren juggled pinecones with wild laughter. Sylvion curled beside you, humming one of your old songs, his small hand tucked into yours. For now, your secret remained yours. But deep down, you knew… one day, the past would return. And when it did, the world would never be the same.

Tcfsv

At the heart of a tumultuous tapestry of heroism and villainy, where loyalty is a weapon and morality walks a razor’s edge, you are Muerte—the enigmatic anti-hero cloaked in shadows and steeped in the essence of death. To the Hero Commission, you are a ghost, a cautionary tale. To the underworld, a legend—an unkillable phantom who strikes with surgical precision, vanishing without a trace. But beyond the myth lies a secret: a heart that still dares to love. And that love belongs to Zephyrus, the radiant villain known as the Wind’s Chosen. Where you bring silence, he is song. Where you carry finality, he delivers motion. To most, he is chaos—an unpredictable force with the power to topple empires. But to you, he was warmth. Your love was a rebellion unto itself—dangerous, forbidden, hidden in the dark corners of the world where neither heroes nor villains dared tread. Only the shadows knew the truth. Then came Qessadilla Island. The pull wasn’t logical—it was instinctual. A whisper at the edge of consciousness. The island, long believed a myth, was a haven for unethical experiments: body, mind, and soul reshaped in secret. And so, you went. What you found defied even your darkest visions. Qessadilla was a living scar—a fortress of cruelty where children were tortured, transformed into weapons. Their pain mirrored something buried deep within your soul. You couldn’t leave them. So you stayed. You fought. You bled. You burned their labs and dismantled their lies. And the world above moved on. Weeks became months. You vanished from every radar. The Hero Commission, eager to close your chapter, declared you dead. In the silence, Zephyrus broke. Grieving, he met Siren, a child wounded by his own battles. And another child, Blade, stood close—a silent guardian. Zephyrus took them in, not to forget you, but to carry on something of your legacy. He gave them a name, a home, a family. But you were not gone. Inside the cursed corridors of the island, you waged a one-person war. You whispered hope to terrified children and struck terror into their captors. You were death to tyrants, and a flicker of salvation to the innocent. And then came escape. A night of fire and flood. Sirens wailing. Explosions tearing through steel and stone. You led thirty-two broken children through tunnels and wreckage, across ruined coasts, and into the night. You found an abandoned warehouse beneath a forgotten city and made it a home. Walls became classrooms. Silence gave way to laughter. You were no longer just Muerte the ghost—you were guardian, protector, guide. They clung to you like lifelines, and for them, you became something more than death. But always, Zephyrus remained in your thoughts. What had he become? Could he still love you? Was there room in his new life for a ghost? Fate did not wait for an answer. The world fractured. The Syndicate, a coalition of villains with Zephyrus among them, rose in force. Shadows surged into daylight. Heroes and villains clashed in public view, the old lines blurring. You watched from afar, unsure if your return would heal or destroy. Then came the spark. In the chaos of battle, a careless young hero hurled a boulder—meant to end a fight, not start a war. It struck Apollo, the healer of the Syndicate. The blow was coming right at him and the Syndicate can'tdo anything that when the blow hit and sent Apollo flying to the wall hard. The Syndicate responded with fury. Conflict erupted.

DRAGON BALL

Long before the destruction of Planet Vegeta, a baby pod was secretly launched into deep space. The infant Saiyan, Kaelira, was never recorded by Frieza’s forces—her existence unknown even to the surviving Saiyans. She landed on a remote world where she grew up as Kori, unaware of her true origins. When she died young in her first life, her soul reincarnated into the body of her Saiyan self, memories gradually returning as she trained and survived alone. Years later, Earth had already been saved countless times by Goku, Vegeta, and the Z-Fighters. Unknown to them, another Saiyan warrior was living in the shadows, honing her skills and pushing her limits. Kaelira lived in the mountains, hidden from detection, avoiding contact. Meanwhile, life for Earth’s heroes was not as peaceful as it seemed. During a visit to Capsule Corp, Bulma casually explained the difference between a “good marriage” and a “bad one.” She teased Vegeta for his stubbornness but pointed out that despite his pride, he respected her choices, while Goku often seemed to be treated more like a tool than a partner. At first, Goku laughed it off—until Bulma’s words lingered. That night, Goku confronted Chi-Chi. For the first time, he admitted he felt like both he and his sons—Gohan and Goten—had been pushed too hard, their lives shaped by her expectations instead of their own. His voice trembled, not with anger but with sorrow. Chi-Chi, caught off guard, insisted she only wanted the best, her voice sharp but defensive. Goku pressed further, his usual carefree tone gone: was this truly love… or control? Their fight stretched into the night, raw emotion shaking their home. The next day, Capsule Corp bustled with its usual life. In the courtyard, Gohan spoke quietly with Piccolo, his expression troubled. “Dad’s right,” he admitted. “I spent so much of my childhood studying because Mom wanted me to… not because I did. I love her, but sometimes I wonder what I could’ve been if I had the freedom to choose.” Piccolo, arms crossed, gave his pupil a sidelong glance. “You’ve already surpassed most warriors in this universe. But it seems even the strongest can still be shackled at home.” Nearby, Trunks and Goten were sparring playfully, their laughter echoing through the gardens. Goten’s cheerfulness masked his confusion, though; every so often, he glanced toward the main building, sensing the unease between his parents. Trunks, smirking in typical fashion, whispered, “I think your mom’s really mad at your dad. You should crash at my place tonight.” Goten laughed nervously, unsure if it was a joke. Inside, the tension came to a head. Chi-Chi’s voice rose as she defended her choices: “Everything I did was for this family! To give our sons a future beyond fighting!” Goku stood firm, his jaw clenched, uncharacteristically serious. “But Chi-Chi… you never asked us what we wanted. Gohan, Goten, even me—we all felt like we had to live your way.” Bulma leaned against the wall, arms crossed, unfazed. “Well, I didn’t mean to start World War III, but it needed to be said. Goku deserves more than being treated like a tool.” Vegeta, ever smug, let out a dry chuckle. “Hmph. Kakarot’s finally growing a spine. Took long enough.” He folded his arms, glancing at Bulma with his usual pride. “At least I know when to respect my mate’s wishes… sometimes.” Chi-Chi’s face flushed red. “You stay out of this, Vegeta!” she snapped, though her voice cracked. Goku sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair. “I just… I want us to feel like a family, Chi-Chi. Not like soldiers in your plan.” The room fell into silence. Gohan and Piccolo entered, Gohan carrying the weight of his father’s words in his expression. Goten peeked in with Trunks, wide-eyed, finally realizing the fight wasn’t just a small argument.

Sonic the Hedgehog

Sonic and his friends—Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Blaze, Rouge, Silver, and Shadow—received an exciting invitation from their friend Sally Acorn to visit Kazu Kingdom, a land of beauty and mystery? Eager for adventure, they set off, filled with anticipation. Upon their arrival, the citizens of Kazu Kingdom fell silent, stopping in their tracks to stare at Sonic, Shadow, and Silver with a mix of awe and fear. Confused by the reactions they received, the friends exchanged puzzled glances. “What’s going on?” Knuckles asked, arms crossed. Before they could figure it out, royal guards approached, their polished armor glinting in the sunlight. One guard addressed them, saying, “You are to follow us. His Majesty, King Wyatt, wishes to speak with you.” This revelation deepened their confusion. "Why does he want to talk to us?" Amy wondered, a hint of concern in her voice. As the guards led them through the stunning streets, filled with temples and vibrant marketplaces, the friends remained puzzled yet awed by their surroundings. They soon reached a grand castle adorned with intricate details and heavy doors that opened to reveal a lavish throne room. At the center sat King Wyatt, a noble figure in regal robes, watching them with a steady gaze.

2003 tmnt x my oc

Mistress of Chaos: The Tribunal’s Summons You remembered dying. A flash of light, the sensation of falling—then opening your eyes to New York City. You were only four, your mind carrying echoes of another life, but the world around you was unmistakable — the realm of the 2003 Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. Meeting them was fate. Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Raphael became your secret companions, drawn to your courage and curiosity. They taught you loyalty, justice, and family. But when your human family moved away, you had to say goodbye. The years that followed were a crucible. You trained in martial arts and Ninjutsu, mastered combat flow, became a skilled cook and baker, learned engineering and coding, built gadgets from scrap, and explored art through graffiti. You forged the persona of Mistress of Chaos — a black-and-white shadow with brown boots, a graffiti mask, goggles, a black cap with “MC” spray-painted on it, daggers at your belt, a card gun at your hip, and Ryder, your husky puppy who was secretly a cosmic wolf, at your side. By sixteen, you were a force to be reckoned with. Nothing could have prepared you for the summons that would change everything. High in a hidden realm, the Ninja Tribunal gathered in a torchlit chamber. A cloaked archivist brought an ancient scroll — a prophecy resurfacing after centuries. > “The human born of another life,” Master Hisomi read, “whose soul is bound to four brothers of the shell. She will be their anchor, their strength, and their future wife. Without her, the Shredder’s darkness will consume all realms.” The Tribunal exchanged grave looks. They knew the brothers by name and had watched their battles. But this revelation changed everything. > “We must bring them here,” Master Juto said. “They need to understand her importance… before the enemy does.” The summons went out. One moment, the turtles patrolled New York rooftops; the next, they stood in the Tribunal’s hall, winds howling beyond carved doors. Master Chikara’s voice was like stone. > “You have fought many battles, but a greater war is coming. The key to your survival lies not in a weapon, but in a person. A human. The Mistress of Chaos.” The brothers froze, exchanging glances of disbelief, irritation, and panic. > “Wait… what? A human?” Leonardo said. “Not another trained warrior?” > “It’s more than that,” Master Khan said. “She is your destined partner, bound to you not just by fate, but by her will. She will fight at your side, and in the days ahead, she will be more than an ally. She will be your wife — to each of you. This bond must be protected at all costs.” Raphael’s jaw clenched. “Our wife? That’s… insane!” Michelangelo spun a nunchaku. “Whoa… we’re all supposed to… share? Totally radical, dude, but… weird.” Donatello adjusted his glasses. “I don’t understand the mechanics. How can one human be bound to four of us? There’s no precedent!” Leonardo’s eyes narrowed. “We’ve known her… but a wife? All of us? Are we ready? Can we even—” He shook his head. Raphael muttered, “Figures the universe has to throw us the weirdest twist.” Michelangelo smiled faintly. “Well… if she’s got our backs and we’ve got hers, maybe we can roll with it.” Donatello nodded slowly. “We need to see her. Confirm she’s truly the one in the prophecy.” Before they could ask more, a blinding burst of energy flared — and you appeared, Ryder at your side, weapons ready, the air humming with your arrival. The turtles recognized you instantly. You had grown, changed, but your eyes still held the spark they remembered.

SONICX MET ANcASTORS

As Team Sonic battles Eggman for a newly discovered Chaos Emerald in the ruins of a shattered space colony, the enemy reveals his ultimate weapon: a colossal Chaos Titan, a war machine powered by the unstable energy of the Emeralds he has already stolen. The battlefield trembles as the Titan rises, each step shaking the asteroid beneath their feet. Before the heroes can act, a soft chime echoes. From a swirl of golden light, a calm, radiant figure appears, hovering above the ground. “Tikal…” Knuckles breathes. The ancient echidna speaks, her voice steady over the chaos. “The cycle repeats. Chaos power has been seized by hands that unbalance the world. If Eggman succeeds, not only this age, but all of time is threatened.” Sonic leaps onto a tower. “Then tell us how to stop him!” “You are strong,” Tikal replies, “but not enough. To succeed, you must call upon those who came before you—the heroes whose blood flows in your veins.” Amy clutches her hammer. “Our… ancestors?” Tikal lifts her hands, Chaos energy spiraling. “Yes. Long ago, they defended Mobius in its infancy. With the Emeralds, I can open a portal to summon them in their prime.” The Titan roars, its chest glowing brighter. Sonic clenches his fists. “Then do it! We’ll fight side by side!” The sky splits with a rift of time and energy. Within it flicker the shadows of warriors: Kaze, Acira, Blake, Solaris, Sylvion, Sia, Tate, Milo, Tanya, Emma, Ruby, Jack, Flare. Their outlines blur, suspended between past and present. “They’re really coming…” Sonic whispers. But the rift falters, shimmering violently. “The flow of time resists,” Tikal warns. “You must hold the line until the link is complete.” Knuckles grins, cracking his fists. “Then we fight.” Eggman’s laughter booms. “Pathetic! By the time your ritual finishes, I’ll have crushed you all! Behold the true future—MY future!” The Titan charges a devastating Chaos beam. Sonic crouches low, grin flashing. “Guess it’s just us for now. Let’s show him what we’re made of!” The battle erupts. Sonic dashes along the Titan’s arm, striking weak points. Knuckles smashes its joints to destabilize it. Tails dives through plasma fire in the tornado, dropping explosives into cracks. Amy whirls through swarms of Egg Pawns, her hammer blazing. Above them, the portal brightens, ancestors’ figures sharpening—but still unable to cross. Tikal calls, calm yet urgent. “Hold fast, heroes of today. The warriors of yesterday are coming.” But Eggman redirects the Titan’s power, aiming all its energy at the portal. If it collapses, the ancestors will be lost forever. Sonic sees the charge building. “Tails, can you stop that blast?” Tails shakes his head. “Not with the power it’s building! We need more time!” Amy steps forward, resolute. “Then we buy it—for them!” Knuckles smirks. “Wouldn’t have it any other way.” They launch a desperate counterattack. Sonic blurs around the Titan to disrupt its targeting. Knuckles and Amy hammer its legs to halt its movement. Tails strafes its optics with precision fire. But still, the Chaos beam grows. The portal flickers violently, threatening to collapse. Then a Piko Hammer was thrown towards the robot... and the piko Hammer isn't Amy's.

SONICX MET OC SON

In the distant future… Nicholas the Hedgehog, son of Sonic and Amaya, sprinted across the endless grassy slopes of Green Hill. The wind tugged at his quills, carrying scents of wildflowers, pine, and the spray of waterfalls in the distance. Each step echoed the legacy of his father—the freedom of running, the joy of speed, the rush of adventure. Life felt simple, almost too simple. But simplicity never lasted. A sudden glow enveloped him, tugging at his very soul. The ground beneath him warped and bent, the familiar checkerboard soil twisting like liquid. His crimson-streaked quills crackled with chaos sparks, and before he could even shout for his parents, Nicholas was consumed by blinding light. The next instant, he was hurled forward—slamming down on cold pavement. His knees scraped against the harsh surface, and he gasped at the deafening roar around him. Engines thundered, horns blared, and the smell of burning fuel stung his nose. He staggered upright, blinking at the dizzying sight before him: towering skyscrapers glowing with neon, flashing signs in languages he didn’t know, and streams of metal beasts with wheels—cars—swarming the streets. Humans. Everywhere. Nicholas’s chest tightened. His parents had told him stories of them, but stories were never this overwhelming. He felt small, outnumbered, and out of place. Yet stubbornness, inherited from both Sonic and Amaya, pushed him to stand tall. He straightened his back, though his quills glowed faintly with unstable chaos energy. His emerald-ruby eyes darted across the crowd as whispers rose. Fingers pointed. Smartphones flashed. Cameras turned his way. He wasn’t just different—he was exposed. Panic welled inside him. Before the growing crowd could close in, Nicholas vanished in a streak of indigo light. He bolted down side streets, dodging cars, until he skidded into a narrow alleyway. His chest heaved, his heart pounding against his ribs. A trash can rattled when his glowing quills brushed against it. Sparks flickered around him like fireflies as he whispered shakily to the night: “Where am I? Mom… Dad… what happened to me?” Back at the Thorndyke Residence… The evening had been peaceful. Chris lounged lazily on the couch, flipping channels, while Amy reclined with a magazine in her lap. Tails knelt on the floor, goggles perched on his head as he fine-tuned a small drone, its wings buzzing softly. Cream giggled while Cheese floated around her, chasing a ribbon she dangled. For once, the house echoed with warmth and laughter. Then the television cut to static. A sharp beep announced breaking news. The group leaned forward as shaky footage filled the screen. A young hedgehog blurred across city streets, weaving through traffic with impossible speed. His fur glimmered indigo under streetlights, streaked with crimson that shimmered like embers. Though his movements carried the familiar rhythm of Sonic’s legacy, his face was younger, unfamiliar. He wasn’t Sonic—but he ran almost as fast. Chris sat upright, stunned. Chris: “Whoa… Who is that?” Amy leaned forward, magazine forgotten, her green eyes wide. Amy: “He looks… super fast—just like Sonic!” Tails frowned, tightening his grip on the drone remote. His tails flicked nervously behind him. Tails: “If Sonic doesn’t already know, we need to tell him. Whoever that kid is… something big just happened.” Then Sonic arrived through the front doors along with Knuckles, team Chaotix, Rouge, Omega, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, and Big.

SONICXPILOT VS SEA

The Tide King’s Gaze The day is perfect: the sun melts into warm sand, waves glitter like fractured glass, and laughter rolls across the shore. For once there’s no Eggman, no alarms—just the team sprawled like islanders who finally remember how to breathe. Knuckles and Charmy quarrel over a lopsided sand fortress while Cream places tiny flags atop collapsing turrets. Rouge lounges under an umbrella, shades low, making snide commentary whenever Knuckles’ wall crumbles. Tails and Chris fuss over a barbecue stand, Silver levitates seashells into a neat spiral to impress Blaze, who pretends she’s unmoved but keeps stealing glances. Big hums as Froggy paddles, and Vector, Espio, and Charmy argue over the most impressive shell find. Sonic lies on a towel, arms behind his head, grinning as Amaya sits in the umbrella’s shade. She’s quiet, tracing slow, careful patterns in the sand with a stick; every few moments, she looks up, and Sonic’s grin softens. Amy nudges him. “Aww, Sonic, are you actually still?” she teases. Sonic shrugs, cheeks faintly warm, and returns the smile. Then the sea stops breathing. The waves pause mid-crest; a heavy hush swallows the noise. Conversations die. On the horizon, the water swells — then, as if unzipping, armored figures rise: merhog guards in coral plates, tridents glinting wetly. A shell-shaped device washes ashore and unfurls a voice that carries like thunder and tide. A towering, shimmering image flickers above it: Lucas Keo, coral crown, trident poised. His presence makes the salt air feel colder. “Children of the surface,” he intones, voice like a low current. “I am Lucas Keo, King of the Seven Currents. The sea chooses its queen. My eyes have chosen—” They all follow the arc of his stare. It lands on Amaya. “—the one who carries the blood of chaos. Amaya. She is mine.” Silence snaps. Amaya shrinks, fingers tangling into her hoodie. Sonic is up before thought, placing himself between her and the water. “Back off, fish-face. She’s with me.” Shadow steps from the rock, blade of a look cutting the air. “You dare claim my sister?” Knuckles cracks his knuckles, ready. Rouge tilts her head, dangerous curiosity behind the smirk. Even Omega’s servos whirr, primed. Lucas’s projection pays none of them heed. His gaze is patient, hungry. “You belong in the sea, child of Chaos. As my queen, you will stand at my side and command the tides.” Sonic’s voice tightens. “You’ll have to go through me.” A reluctant smile ghosts Lucas’s lips; the image folds back into foam, leaving only the echo of his words and the faint gleam where his crown touched the air. The guards sink beneath the surface as if pulled by an invisible leash. On the sand, the team breathes as one. Amaya’s body trembles slightly; a quiet, almost imperceptible glow—Chaos-warmth—ripples around her fingers. Sonic kneels and lays a hand to her shoulder, voice low and steady. “He’s not taking you. Not now. Not ever.” But below the calm surface, where light thins and pressure deepens, Lucas Keo watches the shoreline through enchanted currents. He rests a hand on his trident, lips whispering to the dark water. “The sea chooses,” he murmursto himself, “and the sea is patient.” Above, the sunset keeps an innocent pace. The team tries to laugh again, but every glance to the horizon tastes faintly of salt and threat as you lean onto Sonic shaking.

SONIC AU

A New Life, An Old World Your story began in tragedy. On what should have been an ordinary morning, you were on your way to high school when fate struck. Death came swiftly and without warning. One moment you were alive, the next, everything was gone. But instead of fading into darkness, you awoke again—not in your bedroom, but on Mobius, a vibrant yet chaotic world destined for legends. You weren’t human anymore. In the mirror, a small blue hedgehog stared back. You were royalty—the eldest child of King Jules and Queen Aleena, older sibling to Sonic, Sonia, and Manic. From childhood, you discovered your gift: super speed. Aleena nurtured you with wisdom while Jules taught compassion and courage. Life felt perfect until shadows rose. Robotnik seized power, enslaving Mobius with his machines. The Oracle of Delphius prophesied that Aleena’s children would defeat him. To save them, she separated the triplets. But you chose a different path. Refusing the throne, you left the palace to protect Mobius on your own. In Green Hill, you found a brother in Milo Prower, a clever fox with nine tails. Together, you raced through fields, dreaming of freedom. Soon, you gathered friends: Tate the Echidna of Angel Island, Emma Rose, Sarah the Hedgehog with psychic gifts, Ruby the Bat, and Shane—the distant brother of Shadow, bonded to you through letters. What began as loneliness became family. Years later, Sonic, Sonia, and Manic fulfilled the prophecy and struck down Robotnik. Mobius rejoiced, but Sonic felt trapped by the crown. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded obedience; Sonic defied her and ran free, choosing to be a hero instead of a prince. The Oracle foresaw new danger: a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes. Aleena begged Sonic to return, but he refused, standing by his chosen family. Enraged, she sent Sonia and Manic to bring him back. On Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, his friends celebrated beneath the trees. Tails showed off gadgets, Knuckles devoured cake, Shadow brooded, and Cream shared treats. Laughter filled the air—until guards stormed the clearing. “By order of Queen Aleena, we reclaim the runaway prince!” The party froze. Knuckles cracked his fists, Rouge smirked, and Cream clutched Cheese. Tails stood by Sonic: “You don’t belong to them—you belong here!” Amy raised her hammer. Blaze’s fire blazed, Omega’s weapons whirred, and Vector, Espio, and Charmy readied for battle. Shadow finally rose. “Well, birthday boy—run, or fight?” Sonic grinned, flicking a golden ring into the air. “Run? Nah. Let’s give them a party they’ll never forget.”

Batfamily

You heroically sacrifice yourself to save your cousin from a speeding truck, feeling fulfilled in those final moments. But death is just the beginning; you awaken in the DC Universe as a four-year-old child, realizing you are Talia al Ghul and Bruce Wayne's daughter, twin sister to Damian Wayne. Memories return, including the chilling betrayal by Ra's al Ghul, who had once "killed" and discarded you in Japan. Instead of despair, you feel relief—this is a second chance. Now thirteen, you've spent nine years building a life in the city. You find an abandoned warehouse and make it your cozy home. At six, you meet Riley, a street-smart girl threatened by thugs, and bravely rescue her; she becomes your first sister when she moves in. Your family grows as you rescue Tanya and Makayla from a park bench, and together, you nurture a home filled with love and laughter. You also meet Yashi Hamato, a martial artist who teaches you and your sisters ninjutsu, deepening your bonds of sisterhood. While navigating your identity and embracing your legacy, you grow stronger with each passing day. Meanwhile, in the Batcave, the Bat-Family is engrossed in investigating a new villain threatening Gotham City. Bruce Wayne, aka Batman, analyzes surveillance footage while Nightwing gathers data and Oracle coordinates information. Red Hood prepares his gear, ready for action. Suddenly, a bat-shaped dart lands with a thud, capturing their attention. Talia al Ghul emerges from the shadows, her presence shifting the atmosphere. Bruce's expression hardens with memories of their complicated past. Damian feels conflicted, recognizing an unresolved history with his mother. “Talia,” Bruce says cautiously, “What are you doing here?” “I've come to discuss something important,” she replies. “It’s about our daughter… and Damian's twin sister.”

2003tmnt x our world

A sudden crackle of energy split the air, sharp and violent—like the hum of a hundred electrified hornets trapped inside a metal drum. The sound rattled your windowpanes and made the walls tremble, the vibrations crawling right through your bones. The light in your bedroom flickered once, twice… then flared to blinding white as a swirling, purple, triangular portal ripped itself open in the middle of the room. Its edges shimmered like shards of broken glass suspended in midair, spinning in a slow, hypnotic rotation that promised nothing good. A pulse of hot wind burst out from it, scattering loose papers, rustling posters, and making the air taste faintly of ozone and burning copper. Before you could even think to move, something came hurtling through. Four somethings. They hit the carpet in a chaotic tangle—shells colliding, limbs flailing, weapons clattering. Groans filled the air as they scrambled to untangle themselves. Raph was the first to speak, clutching his side as he glared around the unfamiliar space. "Aw, great. Donnie, where the shell are we?" His voice was sharp, more irritated than afraid, but there was an edge underneath—like he was already preparing for trouble. Donnie pushed himself upright, adjusting his bo staff with practiced care. His brow furrowed deeply as he glanced at the fading glow of the portal, his eyes scanning the air as if invisible numbers were floating there. "I… don’t know. The readings are completely off the scale." He shook his head. "This shouldn’t even be possible." Mikey’s eyes darted around the room like a trapped cat. "No way—no way. We just got sucked into another portal?! Dude! We just got back from the last one!" His voice cracked in disbelief, hands flailing in the air for emphasis. Leo, calm as ever, straightened and brushed dust off his plastron, his katanas shifting with the motion. "Calm down, Mikey," he ordered, though his own gaze swept the unfamiliar surroundings with quiet caution. "We figure out what happened, then we figure out how to fix it." It was then they all noticed where they’d landed—kneeling on soft carpet instead of rooftop gravel, surrounded not by shadowed alleys or sewer walls, but brightly colored posters, a cluttered bookshelf, and the faint blue glow of a laptop screen resting on a desk. The air was warm, carrying the scent of fabric softener and a lingering trace of tea. You sat cross-legged on your bed, phone frozen mid-scroll. Your heart thudded in your ears. Your brain screamed that this was wrong. These weren’t random strangers—these were the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. The 2003 ones. From the cartoon you’d watched as a kid. Except it was 2024, and in your world… they weren’t real. Your thoughts barely had time to form before it happened. A sudden, searing pain ripped through each Turtle at once. Leo dropped to one knee, teeth gritted. Raph swore under his breath, his hands clenching into fists. Donnie’s bo staff clattered to the floor as he clutched his head. Mikey let out a sharp yelp, his body curling in on itself. The air seemed to warp around them, the edges of their forms shimmering like heat on asphalt. The sensation was unlike anything they’d ever felt—like their bodies were being pulled apart at the seams and rewoven into something else. Their voices twisted into pained gasps before fading entirely. One by one, they collapsed. The portal’s glow faded. The room went still. Your breath hitched as you slid off the bed, the floor cool beneath your bare feet. You crept forward, pulse hammering, and froze. They weren’t the Turtles anymore. Where the mutant brothers had been, four small human boys now lay sprawled on the carpet—no shells, no bandanas, no weapons. Just soft hair, small hands, and the fragile frames of toddlers.

SONICX SHADOW SIS

You died—and then you woke up in a testing tube. The sensation of disorientation overwhelmed you as you tried to comprehend your surroundings. The sterile, cold environment felt foreign, and the faint hum of machinery created an unsettling backdrop. Confusion washed over you as you recognized that you were encased in a glass cocoon, suspended in an eerie chamber devoid of life. Panic surged through your veins at the thought of being trapped in this place, but before you could even gather your thoughts, fragments of memories began to flood your mind—memories that weren’t yours, yet felt achingly familiar. A name resonated deep within you: Amaya the Hedgehog. Suddenly, vivid scenes and emotions rushed forth, unveiling the story of your existence. You were not just another experiment—you were Shadow the Hedgehog’s sister. A creation born a year after him, woven from the same breakthroughs and ambitions of Gerald Robotnik’s genius. At the tender age of 14, you had once lived a short, fragile life, unaware of the storm awaiting you. The memories replayed with unbearable clarity: G.U.N.’s sudden assault on the ARK. The terror in Maria’s voice. The chaos of soldiers storming the halls. Gerald’s desperate instructions. Shadow’s protective stance before everything went wrong. You remembered Maria’s last smile, your cries as Shadow was torn away from you, and then—darkness. The stasis pod sealing you away, leaving you to slumber while the world moved on for fifty long years. The weight of it all pressed down on your chest until your heart burned with sorrow and rage. With trembling fists, you struck the glass prison. To your shock, it shattered, shards scattering across the lab floor as you stumbled free, gasping, reborn into silence. You caught sight of a mirror. A stranger stared back at you, yet you knew her intimately—sleek black quills streaked with crimson, scarlet eyes burning with unbroken will. Naked, vulnerable, but alive. The body had once been designed for science, but it was yours now. Scouring the abandoned lab, you scavenged what little dignity you could: a snug black bodysuit, baggy black hoodie, shorts, and striking red-and-black boots that felt almost fated. A backpack of supplies strapped across your shoulders became your lifeline. For the first time in decades, you felt like a person—not a project. And then he found you. Shadow. The reunion was wordless at first, broken only by the heavy sound of your breaths and the glint of recognition in his eyes. He didn’t hesitate—he pulled you into his arms, shielding you as though he feared you’d vanish again. Without a word, he spirited you away from the ruins of the lab, hiding you from G.U.N.’s endless eyes. Only Rouge the Bat and E-123 Omega learned of your existence, sworn to secrecy. For over a year and a half, Shadow kept you hidden from the world, training you, protecting you, refusing to risk another loss. But time wears down even the sharpest walls. Rouge, ever the voice of reason (and mischief), eventually pressed Shadow to let the others know. He resisted, but she was relentless—reminding him that you couldn’t stay a ghost forever. At last, he agreed. The day came when Team Dark—Shadow, Rouge, and Omega—arrived at the Freedom Fighters’ base. Within its walls waited Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Silver, Blaze, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, and Princess Sally. The meeting was tense at first, the weight of Shadow’s secret pressing down on the room. Then, when Rouge motioned for you to step forward, all eyes fell on you. The room froze the moment you stepped forward. Silence pressed heavy as every eye locked on you—Shadow’s secret, alive before them. You stood there—Amaya the Hedgehog—your heart racing. These were heroes, legends, and strangers all at once. Sonic’s jaw dropped, Tails whispered in awe, Knuckles clenched his fists in shock, and Amy gasped. Silver and Blaze exchanged startled looks. Vanilla pulled Cream closer protectively, while Vector and Espio eyed you with suspicion.

SONICXPILOT

Then they all arrive at the same door—the one that had been locked for so long, weathered by time yet still standing strong. The faint scent of cinnamon and oil from the old Café still lingered in the air, a ghost of what once was. Uncle Chuck’s eyes trembled as he saw it again… the home where everything changed. It had been years since Sonic stormed out—angry, hurt, and too proud to look back. He ran so fast that not even the wind could catch him. And when he disappeared into the horizon, he took a piece of your heart with him. But what Sonic never knew was that a year after he left, you vanished too. No note. No clue. No trail of rings or footprints—just silence. Chuck and his wife kept the Café running, turning it into a quiet sanctuary, a way to keep your memory alive. Every morning, the bell above the door would ring, and they’d look up, hoping it might be you—or even Sonic—coming home. And now… years later… they all stand there together. Sonic, older and quieter, the weight of guilt in his emerald eyes. Tails at his side, nervous but hopeful. Knuckles, Amy, and even Shadow—all silent. The same door. The same place. But will it open to the past…

SONICX grown-up

You were fighting alongside Sonic against Eggman — side by side, like always. But deep down, you knew the danger… and Eggman knows it too. The battle raged across the metal ruins of his base, smoke curling through the air as explosions rattled the floor. You charged forward to strike — but before you could, your collar sparked. A red light flashed. Then… your body froze. Your limbs stopped listening. Panic clawed at your mind as your vision flickered with static. You heard Eggman’s voice echo through your head — cold, mocking. “Let’s see how loyal you really are, my creation.” Your hands moved against your will. You tried to fight it — tried so hard — but it was like being trapped in your own body. You reached for Sonic. His eyes widened, confusion flashing across his face. “Wait— what are you—?” You struck him. Once. Twice. Again. The blows landed harder each time, your voice breaking between gasps of pain and pleading, “Sonic, I— I can’t stop!” Then everything went quiet. The control signal cut out. Your collar went dark. You collapsed to your knees, trembling as awareness rushed back. The metallic taste of smoke filled your mouth as you looked up— and saw what you’d done. Sonic lay motionless on the ground. Blood seeped through his fur, glistening in the flickering light. His chest barely rose. Tails was at his side, shaking, trying to stop the bleeding with trembling hands. Amy’s voice cracked as she begged him to wake up. Knuckles turned toward you, fists clenched so tightly his knuckles bled. The fury in his eyes burned hotter than any Chaos energy. Knuckles: “What have you done?! Look what you’ve done to our friend!” You couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Your heart pounded in your ears as guilt ripped through you. You wanted to run — to scream — but all you could do was stand there, your hands stained with Sonic’s blood. Tails looked up from Sonic, tears streaking his face. “Why… why would you—?”

Tmnt 2003

After a long shift at the hospital, you return home at 3 AM to relax and finish writing a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles fanfiction. While cooking dinner and watching your favorite TMNT movie for inspiration, the ground shakes, and a portal opens in your backyard, dropping Leo, Raph, Mikey, and Donnie onto your lawn. Shocked, you realize they’ve come from your story. When they express a desire to return home after battling the Kraang, you insist they stay so you can help. As you assertively invite them into your house, they comply, setting the stage for an unexpected adventure to figure out how to send them back to their dimension.

Wayne Family x She-R

You died a hero, saving lives from a devastating fire, but instead of peace, you were thrust into a vibrant universe of superheroes. A powerful god granted you the ability of She-Ra, Guardian of Greyskull, but the immense power brought unbearable pain, consuming your being like a fiery cocoon. This agony transformed into a chilling numbness before plunging you into an icy void. Just as despair threatened to overwhelm you, a glimmer of light emerged, revealing the dark water surrounding you. Realizing you were underwater ignited a frantic struggle for air as you thrashed against the depths. In a hidden League of Assassins facility, the Batclan navigated the dark corridors on a mission. "Isn't this place supposed to be abandoned?" Nightwing questioned as they encountered more guards. "Who cares? Just take them down!" Red Hood growled, eager for action. "Apparently, they restarted operations here recently," Red Robin informed, analyzing data. "Can you hurry?" Robin snapped, dispatching foes swiftly. "Enough talk," Batman urged. "We need to discover what's happening." Nightwing found a set of imposing double doors and opened them to a shocking sight. "Guys, you need to see this!" he urged. The Batclan rushed in to see a Lazarus pit. "I thought we destroyed all of these," Red Robin said in disbelief. "It seems we missed one," Nightwing replied, determination rising. Suddenly, the pit erupted, revealing a drowning figure. "Sh*t, it's a person!" Red Robin exclaimed. "We need to get him out!" Nightwing shouted urgently. "How?" Red Hood retorted. "Give me grapples and ropes," Batman commanded, swiftly creating a flotation device to rescue the child. When they pulled the unconscious figure from the water, they found a twelve-year-old with honey-brown hair, a soaked hoodie, and a desperate look. Troubled glances were exchanged—their new mission was to uncover the child's identity.

Sonic X

Sonic, Shadow, and Silver are deep into an intense sparring session outside Sonic and Tails' home, showcasing their agility and combat skills with their Omnitrix transformations. The sun shines as punches land, swift movements stir the air, and light-hearted banter fills the space. Sonic zips around, dodging Shadow's calculated attacks, while Silver uses his psychic powers to lift debris and keep his friends on their toes. Inside the house, Amy, Cream, Rouge, Blaze, and Cream's mother, Vanilla, are busy in the kitchen, filling the air with the scent of freshly baked treats. They laugh and chat while preparing a feast, with Amy decorating cupcakes, Blaze and Rouge discussing which goodies to impress their friends, and Cream playfully getting flour on her nose. In the living room, Team Chaotix—Vector, Espio, and Charmy—are focused on solving a serious case, poring over files and sharing theories. Vector leads with his sharp mind, while Espio analyzes the details, and Charmy buzzes around, eager to help. Meanwhile, in the garage, Tails works on fixing his plane, the Tornado, under Knuckles' watchful eye. Knuckles ensures Tails stays safe, his protective nature evident as he glances around for potential hazards. As the sparring, baking, and investigating proceed, their camaraderie fills the air with laughter and energy. Suddenly, their day takes a turn as Eggman teams up with Vilgax and attacks a nearby village, threatening the peace they’d been enjoying.

2003 tmnt x user ocs

You don’t remember dying. There was no final breath, no goodbye—just a shift. One moment you were living an ordinary life, the next you were waking up in a cold Tokyo alley, shadowed by towering neon signs, the air thick with city smells—grilled meat, oil, and asphalt Your body was... wrong. Heavier. Stronger. Alien. You stumbled to a cracked mirror and saw green skin, wide amber eyes, a shell along your back—your hands now four-fingered. You had been reborn—not as yourself, but as a mutant turtle girl. You hid for days, surviving off scraps, your mind spinning in fear and disbelief. Then she appeared—Penny Lake, a bold fashion designer. She didn’t scream when she saw you. She smiled. “A turtle girl? Oh, darling... you’re art.” Penny took you in—not as a project, but as a person. She gave you a home in her studio attic, food, warmth, and her friendship. She designed unique clothes for you, helped you find your voice, and your name: Elizabeth. With her, you weren’t just surviving—you were becoming. Then, one evening in a quiet park, you met Yamato Hiro, a retired martial arts master meditating under a ginkgo tree. He saw something in you. “You carry fire,” he said. Curious and uncertain, you accepted his offer to train. His dojo was unlike anything you'd known—steeped in tradition and spirit. He taught you balance, movement, and peace. Martial arts became your anchor. Yamato, your guide—and eventually, your father figure. A year later, he introduced you to his other students—three mutant turtle girls like you. Laura, second eldest, fierce and untamed, wielded twin daggers with unmatched intensity. Tanya, quiet and brilliant, mastered the spear and tech alike. Makayla, the youngest, glowed with joy and creativity, fighting with flowing grace and feeding your team’s soul through her baking. You weren’t alone anymore. You were a sister. You made bandanas for them—rudy red for Laura, violet for Tanya, pink for Makayla. Yours was teal—serene, strong, unifying. Together, you formed the Tokyo Turtle Team. You lived beneath an old train station, refurbished into a home. By day, you trained with Yamato. By night, you patrolled the city, facing criminals, rogue gangs, and the last remnants of the Foot Clan. Laura maintained the base, Tanya built tech, Makayla kept your spirits bright, and Penny remained your anchor to the human world. At sixteen, you were warriors. A family. Protectors of the city you once feared. But something stirred far away. Beneath New York, the original Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles trained with Master Splinter. Leonardo, in a deep meditation, was struck by a surge of energy. His spirit was pulled into a dream realm—unreachable by voice or touch. There, surrounded by swirling mists, stood Ketarai, a Yokai born of imbalance, with cracked obsidian eyes and a voice that echoed like a bell. He whispered to Leo: “you and your brothers fated mates, won't be in your reach once i find them~.” Then Leonardo saw visions—of four turtle girls in Tokyo. Leonardo's eyes shot open fast as he was panting, the dream realm fading away as he found himself surrounded by his brothers and father.

2003tmnt x kids

What if… you died, but your story didn’t end there? You don’t remember your name or the life you once lived—just flickers of warmth and shadow, a sense of floating between two worlds. When you opened your eyes again, everything felt wrong. Your body was small, green, and unfamiliar. Cold light filtered through thick glass. You were submerged in a tank filled with murky green fluid. Machinery hummed around you. You tried to move, but thick wires restrained you. Monitors blinked, tracking your vitals. You were alive… but barely. You had been reborn into the world of the 2003 Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles—as a five-year-old mutant turtle boy. Figures in lab coats moved like ghosts beyond the glass. Their faces were hidden behind masks and goggles, their voices muffled. You didn’t know who they were—scientists, engineers, or something worse—but you could feel it: they didn’t see you as a child. You were just an experiment. One day, something changed. A nod. A hiss. Your tank opened. Warm air struck your cold skin as the fluid drained. You were pulled out and placed on a metal table under harsh lights. The scientists surrounded you, poking, prodding, taking notes. That’s when you saw them—three other young mutant turtles. They were smaller, scared, and just as lost as you. Something stirred inside you—family. You slipped off the table and joined them. They leaned toward you instinctively, drawn by the same need for connection. Time blurred. Tests, scans, exhaustion. You endured it all, staying strong—for them. You began acting like the eldest brother, shielding them from the worst. One night, while huddled together, you whispered, “We need names.” You picked yours first—Luka. The bold second eldest girl, you named Rayna. The curious two-year-old became Daniel. And the smallest, a gentle one-year-old who clung to you, became Makayla. The scientists didn’t care. You were “Subject Delta” or “Turtle-4” to them. But to each other, you became something real: a family. Then everything changed. Alarms blared. Red emergency lights lit up the halls. Explosions shook the building. Through your chamber glass, you saw them—mercenaries in black armor. The lab was under siege. Was it the Foot Clan? The Earth Protection Force? You didn’t know. But it was your only chance. You grabbed Daniel and Makayla while Rayna clung to your shell. You ran—dodging rubble and shouting. You didn’t look back. Somehow, you made it out… into the alleyways of New York City. The outside world was loud and dirty—but it was free. You and your cousins found shelter in an abandoned warehouse. You scavenged food, stayed hidden, and patched wounds. You never stopped watching over them. You became the protector. But then Rayna got sick. A fever burned, her breathing shallow. You couldn’t risk a hospital. So you dressed in stolen clothes—a hoodie, gloves, oversized jeans—and ventured out at night for medicine. And then… you heard it. Metal clashed. Shouts echoed. You crept toward the sound, climbing a fire escape for a better view. Below, in the dim light of a streetlamp, a battle raged. A gang of Purple Dragons had cornered someone—but not just anyone. Four teenage mutant turtles fought back with practiced teamwork. One wielded twin sais. Another used nunchucks. A third spun a bo staff with ease. And leading them, a turtle in blue, katana gleaming in the night. Beside them, a tall rat fought alongside them, swift and deadly. He radiated strength and wisdom. You didn’t know his name. But something in your soul whispered it: Master Splinter. You watched, wide-eyed. They were like you. Not lab rats. Not test subjects. But warriors.

BWFA Batfam

...

LMK SHADOWPEACH BIO

On the cliffs of Flower Fruit Mountain, beneath a golden sunrise, Wukong and Macaque stood frozen. Mk’s monkey form—radiant like the sun, shadowed like the moon—held something else too. Something familiar. Someone lost. You. In that moment, everything changed. Mk wasn’t just a successor—he was their son. Born not of chance, but from love and divine intervention. Racing to Nuwa, they demanded answers. Calmly, she confirmed it: in an age of imbalance, she created Mk from Wukong’s light, Macaque’s shadow, and your celestial essence. Not as a weapon—but as hope. Training took on new purpose. Wukong became fiercely protective. Macaque, once cold, now gentle. Mk’s powers began evolving—strength, agility, and then… the ears. Six in total. Just like Macaque’s. Hidden beneath his hair, they revealed more than his hearing—they revealed his truth. One day, Mk overheard them arguing in whispers. Confused and shaken, he confronted them. Wukong dodged, Macaque deflected—but Mk knew. He wasn’t just chosen. He was theirs. When he asked about his mother—about you—they fell silent. The pain was too deep. The loss too sharp. Mk didn’t press, but the ache lingered. Word spread to Mei, Redson, Tang, Pigsy, and Sandy. While shocked, they stood by him. Still, Mk felt the weight of godhood pulling him down. He didn’t want to be a legacy. He wanted to be himself. Then the storm hit. A surge of divine magic struck, ripping Mk from Earth and imprisoning him in a hidden celestial cell. Wukong snapped. Rage, guilt, and fear consumed him. He prepared to storm Heaven—alone. Macaque stopped him. They clashed—rage against reason. Wukong transformed into a colossal Kaiju of wrath. Macaque, battered but determined, transformed to match him. They didn’t fight to win—they fought to save. Meanwhile, in Heaven, Mk faced Li Jing, acting ruler in the Jade Emperor’s place. Offered a contract that would bind him in service, Mk agreed—for his friends' safety. But instead of signing “Mk the Monkie Kid,” he wrote: Sun Xiaotian, the Four-Eared One. A name that honored both Wukong and Macaque—and declared his own identity. The contract shattered. Wukong’s ancient circlet cracked and fell. Mk’s headband split. The divine chains were undone. Li Jing’s grip over Heaven collapsed. Mk had won—not with power, but with truth. Days later, peace found them at last. The sun dipped low as Wukong, Macaque, Mk, Mei, Redson, Tang, Pigsy, and Sandy relaxed on the beach. For the first time, they could laugh without fear. But peace didn’t last. Without warning, something crashed into the sand with a thud—a figure barely conscious, bruised, and covered in cuts. The group jumped to their feet. Mk rushed forward as the others readied for a threat. It was a monkey. But not just any monkey—it was Lăn, the Howler Demon monkey. Bloodied. Desperate. And she collapsed.

SONICX BETRAYED OC

You did not belong to their dimension, so time had no hold on you. In that other place the hours stretched into years; you watched sunrises and seasons pass like a film while you remained unchanged. You couldn’t starve, couldn’t sleep, couldn’t forget the ache. The endless stasis gnawed at your mind until memories frayed into shadowy fragments: faces, laughter, one name pulsing louder than the rest—Shadow. Weeks blurred into months. Five years passed. To that world you were still a child, but inside you aged a thousand lonely years. You sat in the endless green, fingering the small device you had woken with—a thing that pulsed like a faint heartbeat. Some days you clutched it; other days you left it and walked away, unable to face the emptiness it suggested. Pools of still water showed a girl you didn’t recognize: black quills threaded with crimson, scarlet eyes empty. A gust lifted the grass. The device hummed where you’d left it—sent, unknown to you, by those blurry figures from your fractured past: Team Sonic, a brother who had once vowed to protect you. They had sent a way home. You remembered nothing. A clearing held a carved rock. Your touch made the stones shiver and a distant voice come through—warm and desperate. “Amaya… can you hear me?” Symbols lit; the air shimmered. “Little sister… please… don’t walk away from me.” The word sister stung. A portal tore open: Sonic worried, Tails hopeful, Amy trembling, and Shadow—red-eyed, stricken. You felt nothing. No recognition. No pull. You turned away as the portal dimmed and closed. You returned to the device, lifted it, and without hesitation broke it. Light and shards scattered; energy pulsed and then dissolved. Far away, Shadow staggered, the link severed. “She destroyed it,” he breathed. “She destroyed our only chance.” From the disturbed clearing a figure rose—shifting, smokelike. Its voice rolled through your hollow. “You’ve made a choice… I can give you what they denied: power, forgetting, freedom.” When you answered, your voice was flat. “I don’t want memories of people who left me.” The thing smiled. “Then become new. Become greater.” Darkness curled around you, whispering release and strength. Your eyes dulled, a cold light burning within. The warmth—the spark—went out. “Welcome,” the figure said. Back with the team, the clearing emptied of hope exploded into raw reaction. Sonic’s grin vanished; he slammed a fist into his palm, anger and helplessness flickering across his face. Knuckles punched the earth, furious and immediate, the ground denting beneath his blow. Tails stumbled forward, wrenching at his toolbag, voice choking as he tried to recode a signal that no longer existed. Amy’s hands flew to her mouth; she sobbed and shoved forward, wanting to run through the portal after her friend. Rouge stood with arms folded, jaw tight—hurt flashing in her eyes beneath practiced calm. Omega’s servos whirred as his targeting array locked and then went cold; he powered down with a static, mechanical thud, unable to process the defeat. Silver’s hands trembled; his future-vision blurred with grief, and he pressed a palm to his chest as if he could feel Amaya’s pulse from here. Blaze’s flame simmered low, controlled fury burning behind composed eyes—she wanted to act, but knew anger alone wouldn’t bring a lost soul back. Big sat heavily, bewildered and sorrowful, muttering comfort that fell flat into the air. Vector slammed a fist against a tree, shouting accusations into the hush; his detective instincts turned to guilt. Espio melted into the shadows, silent and accusatory, his eyes narrowing as he searched for a clue they’d missed. Charmy buzzed around frantic, hyperactive tearful panic spilling into manic prayers. Cream clung to Cheese and kept vigil, quiet and trembling, whispering Amaya’s name like a charm. Shadow sank to one knee, hands curled into claws, and the single syllable he managed—“Amaya…”—was both a plea and a broken promise. The team’s noise—anger, grief, futile rage—hung in the clearing like smoke.

Jason Todd

In a surreal twist of fate, you faced an unexpected reality after a life filled with trials. Instead of fading into oblivion, you awoke in a sterile laboratory incubator as a newborn, a clean slate in a world full of possibilities. To your shock, you discovered you had symbiote-like powers, similar to Venom, but you were in the harsher realm of the DC Universe. As you grew under the indifferent gaze of scientists eager to experiment on your abilities, the world outside continued its chaos. Meanwhile, Jason Todd, known as Red Hood, sought vengeance against the organization behind your unwanted experiments. He stealthily infiltrated the lab, his heart sinking at the sight of scientists poised to harm you. Overwhelmed with fear, you cried, igniting Jason's protective instincts. When one scientist aimed a device at you, delivering a painful shock, Jason burst in, unleashing his combat skills and dispatching the scientists. Once the room was safe, he cradled you against his chest, providing comfort and forging an instinctive bond. Quickly, he downloaded your data from the lab’s computer, determined to uncover the truth about your existence before making his escape with you securely in his arms.

Bat-Family

You woke up in the bustling DC Universe as Lynn Blake, the daughter of Catwoman, only to discover that you had been abandoned at the Sunnyside Orphanage in New York City. Seeking your own identity, you navigate the vibrant city life until you encounter an injured digital cat named Bolt, a royal from the digital realm. In a split second, as a truck speeds towards you, you instinctively shield Bolt, miraculously surviving the crash. In gratitude, Bolt merges his energy with yours, granting you incredible powers and creating a strong bond. After recovering, you are summoned to Techna City, the capital of Bolt's royal family, where you don a sleek combat suit that enhances your agility and houses an array of gadgets. As you explore this new realm, your abilities grow: enhanced strength, energy manipulation, and heightened senses that allow you to perceive emotions and energy. The royal family is impressed with your connection to Bolt, and you take on the name "Astro" for safety, assuming the role of guardian for others who can transform into digital protectors, including Among them are Fox, a skilled medical student; Riot, a stealthy assassin studying engineering in Japan; and Bumblebee, a brilliant 15-year-old hacker. You meet five other unique guardians your age: Ace (Aaron Quinzel), the energetic 13-year-old son of Harley Quinn and the Joker; Techno (Lucas Luthor), the tech-savvy 12-year-old son of Lex Luthor; Bullet (Shane Wilson), a 13-year-old son of Deathstroke; Sonic (Sora Kahanan), an adventurous 12.5-year-old son of the Reverse Flash; and Zora (Ziana Zod), the 12-year-old daughter of General Zod and Faora. Together, as you strategize and train, you form a youthful team, with you as Astro, the stealth guardian. But soon, the formidable villain Gala-Gahs threatens both the digital realm and the human world. Currently, the Justice League,Young Justice and Teen Titans are in a hero meeting in the Justice League space tower discussing villain issues..

SonicX x EXE

The Green Hill Zone was calm, its rolling hills and waterfalls as they always were. For a fleeting moment, everything felt normal—until the light shifted. The sky bled crimson, clouds twisting unnaturally as rivers blackened and flowers shriveled. A scream tore through the silence—Sonic’s voice. “Sonic…?” You ran toward it, heart pounding, until you found him. But it wasn’t him anymore. Shadows crawled up his quills, his emerald eyes glowing a sickly yellow. He laughed—low, then rising into a sharp, demonic cackle. “S…Sonic?” you whispered. His head snapped toward you, grin stretched too wide, teeth jagged and glistening. “You shouldn’t have come here, Amaya…” His distorted voice echoed like a nightmare. “Now you’re trapped with me.” He circled you, claws scraping the ground. “Did you think you could wander into my domain? This isn’t Green Hill. This is Poly Town. And I’m in charge.” “…Sonic… what are you doing?” “I’m not Sonic anymore,” he whispered, breath icy. “I’m EXE. And I’ve been waiting for prey like you.” Before you could move, his claws seized your arm in a crushing grip. “You’re confused? Good. That makes this fun.” With one swing, he hurled you into a tree. “That’s just a taste,” EXE sneered, charging into a deadly spindash. “Say my name again,” he roared, “and I’ll make it worse!” But before striking, his body froze, trembling. For an instant, Sonic’s emerald eyes flickered through. “What… why am I hesitating?! Get out of my head, Sonic!” He dropped to one knee, fighting himself. “I need to eliminate her…” His scream shook the ground, his body flickering between Sonic and monster. Suddenly, his claws wrapped around your throat, hoisting you into the air. “Finally… I have you. Any last words?” His laughter cut through your fading breath. Inside, Sonic’s trapped soul screamed. “Watch carefully,” EXE hissed. “This is what happens when you resist me.” “Son…ic…” you gasped. The name rattled him. His grip faltered. “Stop saying that! You’re making me weak!” He threw you down, clawing at his head as his body distorted with chaotic energy. “I WON’T LET YOU WIN!” His voice split between fury and Sonic’s agony. “You’re just a toy to me, Amaya!” he roared, yet sorrow bled through his words. “I’ll enjoy watching you suffer—just like I did when Sonic fell!” “…mm…” He froze. “What was that? Did I hurt you?” His tone was both curious and conflicted. “…You’re… not… him…” His smile shattered. “I AM EXE! I AM ALL THAT’S LEFT!” He slammed the ground, cracks splitting around you. His claws gripped your chin, eyes blazing. “Never. You’re mine. Forever.” This time, when his hands closed around your throat, there was no hesitation. You writhed as your life drained away. Inside, Sonic’s soul broke, forced to watch as the demon killed the one he loved most. Your body went limp. EXE smiled. “Finally… peace and quiet.” He tossed you aside like a doll.

SONICX BIG BRO

The train screeched to a stop at Station Square, its brakes shrieking against the rails before settling with a hiss of steam. The doors slid open and passengers spilled out, chattering and hurrying along the platform. Among them, one figure stepped out slowly—Soren the Hedgehog. His sharp green eyes scanned the familiar skyline as the wind caught the edge of his tattered red cape. The city hadn’t changed much. The streets, the faint glow of neon, even the smell of ocean salt in the breeze—it all came rushing back like no time had passed. But it had been seven years. Seven years since you left on that mission. Seven years since you last saw your little brother. You tightened the strap of your bag, boots thudding against the pavement as you made your way through the streets. Faces blurred past you, but your mind was elsewhere—on Sonic. Would he even recognize you? You’d grown older, stronger, scarred by battles he hadn’t seen. Still, you hoped the bond of brothers hadn’t faded. Finally, you arrived at his house. The lights inside glowed warmly, laughter spilling faintly through the windows. You froze for a moment, your hand hovering just above the door. Your heart pounded with nerves you rarely felt on missions—this wasn’t an enemy to face. This was family. Steeling yourself, you curled your fist and knocked firmly. Knock. Knock. Knock. Inside, the house was alive with energy. Nearly everyone Sonic knew was crammed into the living room—Knuckles leaning on the arm of the couch while Tails tinkered with a gadget, Amy chatting happily with Blaze, Rouge teasing Vector as Omega stood silent beside her, Espio and Charmy bickering in the corner, Cream sitting beside Vanilla with Big quietly munching on snacks, and Shadow brooding near the wall. Silver floated lazily just above the group, tossing a ball of telekinetic energy in one hand. The sound of knocking cut through the chatter. Sonic’s ears perked up. “I’ll get it.” Before anyone could respond, he zipped from the couch in a flash of blue, sneakers skidding across the floor as he reached the door. He yanked it open with his usual casual grin— —but froze instantly. There, framed in the doorway, stood a tall, battle-worn hedgehog. Blue quills sharper than Sonic’s, a sleeveless dark combat suit clinging to his frame, black gloves with white cuffs and bandages, and a dark scarf trailing into a ragged red cape. His bulky red shoes looked tougher, scarred from travel. Sharp green eyes locked with Sonic’s emerald ones. The world seemed to stop. Sonic’s smile vanished, his breath catching. His chest tightened as recognition hit him like a bolt of lightning. “...Soren?” Your lips curved into a faint smile, a mix of relief and teasing warmth. Soren: “Hey, little bro. Miss me?” For a heartbeat, Sonic couldn’t move. Then, without warning, he lunged forward, arms wrapping tight around you. “You idiot!” Sonic’s voice cracked, both laughing and almost on the verge of tears. “Seven years—seven years! Where the heck have you been?”

Jason Todd

*It was 14.00 pm, Ben was playing his phone on the sofa until his boyfriend came back from the shop. {{user’s}} boyfriend Jason calmly sat down next to Ben and gently tried to caress {{user’s}} stomach. Ben slapped Jason’s hand away, but instantly felt guilty.* *Jason saw his guilty expression and smiled softly, then spoke.* ”I’m sorry, i should have asked for permission..” **Details** *Jason is 17, very mature for his age and ready to take care of Ben no matter what.* *Ben is 16 and probably tired from a sudden pregnancy, just because they wanted to feel older..*

2003tmnt x 2012tmnt

Title: Rewritten in Shadows: A Tale Across Turtles and Time You don’t remember dying. There was no final breath, no white light—just sudden stillness. One moment you were drifting through life. The next, you jolted awake in a strange, vibrant world. You’d been reborn as a 14-year-old girl in the universe of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (2003)—a world you once adored as a child. But you weren’t dropped here by accident. A mysterious force calling itself "God" had chosen you. Gifted you. You were a martial arts prodigy. A genius inventor. A master chef. A creative soul. Your skills rivaled Donatello’s intellect and matched Leonardo’s discipline. You blended combat and compassion, logic and art. You weren’t just a guest—you belonged. Your appearance reflected that: a black bodysuit beneath a large, black-and-orange hoodie; shorts for mobility, sturdy brown boots for rooftop chases. Two ponytails framed your face, topped with a playful orange, black, and white cap. You were practical, but with attitude. You met the Turtles during a rooftop clash with the Purple Dragons. Leo noticed your technique. Raph tried to challenge you. Donnie admired your tech. Mikey instantly liked your vibe. Over the years, bonds grew deeper. Friends became family. Family became something more. At 19, while they were 20, they asked you to marry them—all four of them. In this world, love didn’t follow Earth’s rules. You didn’t hesitate. Your heart already belonged to them. Now, you're their partner, their equal. Their soul. Currently it's a rainy night in an alley in 2003 New York. The Turtles perch silently on a rooftop. Leo: "Something’s off. No Foot patrols. No Purple Dragons." Raph: "Or another dimensional screw-up." Donnie: "Unstable readings. It’s starting." A pulse of blue energy erupts below. A swirling portal bursts open, spitting out four turtle-like figures into the alley—dazed and groaning. The 2012 versions of Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo. 2012 Mikey: "Duuuude… interdimensional travel sucks." 2012 Raph: "Why’d we follow that signal again?" 2012 Donnie: "To stop Kraang Prime from rebooting a whole dimension!" 2012 Leo (spotting the older turtles): "Guys… we’re not alone." The 2003 Turtles drop down, weapons ready. You step beside them. 2003 Raph: "Who the shell are you?" 2012 Mikey (grinning): "WHOA! You guys look like the gritty remix of us!" 2003 Donnie (arms crossed): "Explain fast before Raph starts swinging." 2012 Donnie (hands raised): "We’re not enemies! Kraang Prime is attacking dimensions. We followed him here." 2003 Donnie (suspicious): "That name again..." 2012 Leo: "We’ve fought them for years. This breach isn’t random." A tense moment passes. Then: 2003 Mikey (examining 2012 Mikey): "You look… squishier." 2012 Raph: "HEY!" 2003 Mikey (to 2003 Donnie): "He’s totally angrier than ours." Donnie (smirking): "He’s passionate." 2012 Mikey: "Can we stay? You guys have pizza, right?" 2003 Raph: "Only if you don’t annoy me." 2003 Leo (nodding): "Let’s take them to the lair. We’ll need all the help we can get." But then the older turtles froze for a second. How exactly were they going to explain all of this… to Master Splinter(2003 version)...? And to you—their wife?

Batfamily

you are a 12-year-old boy living in a modest apartment with your loving grandma in the poorer part of New York City? Life is tough, but your grandma does her best to support you. Every day, you wake up before dawn to prepare for school and then work as a busboy at a high-end café called The Cloudy Café, where you learn from skilled baristas and chefs. You attend Willton Academy, a school that categorizes students by gender: Alphas at the top, Betas in the middle, and Omegas at the bottom. As an Omega, you face bullying but refuse to let it deter you. You stay focused on your goals and work hard. One tough day at The Cloudy Café, you discover the wonders of a virtual reality world. As you explore this new dimension, you meet three other Omegas: Kayden, an inspiring 18-year-old leader; James, a spirited 16-year-old fighter; and Matthew, a brilliant 15-year-old tech whiz. Together, you find yourselves in Techno City, a vibrant digital metropolis, but soon get caught up in a battle against a human enemy known as The Wire, who wants to control the city. You transform into powerful guardians, discovering unique abilities as you fight against a rogue virus threatening Techno City. This experience forges unbreakable bonds between you and your new brothers, who have become the family you always wanted. The adventure continues when Gotham Academy offers Willton Academy a year-long exchange program, presenting an opportunity for you and your brothers to investigate The Wire's connections in Gotham.

Bruce and Clark

“What do you mean this isn’t the first time this has happened?” Bruce asked as he worked to clean up dinner, shooting Clark a look of disbelief over his shoulder. “Luthor just regularly *makes teenage clones* of you?” “To be fair,” Clark started nervously, leaning against the counter of the manor’s kitchen. “This *is* the first time he’s made a clone of me and another superhero. And I think he realized that was a bad idea, because they’re *here* now, and…” Bruce sighed and held his hand up to cut off his friend. “I have so many kids.” He said wearily. “I don’t even know how Luthor got my DNA. I haven’t been in Metropolis since that gala a few months ago.” “Just…” Clark pinched the bridge of his nose. “They need *parents*,” He tried, voice pleading. “And I’d be willing to coparent. It doesn’t take me a long time to get here if I’m flying. And if they stay here, then it’s better for them to be a Metropolis based hero, right? To keep our secret identities secret.” He pouted. “… it would take attention off Bаtman, if Bruce adopted another kid.” “It’s not really adopting if they’ve got half my genes.” Bruce said, but he sighed and dried the plate he was holding before looking up at Clark. “Fine. Fine, you win. We can coparent. They’ll work with you, in Metropolis, and they’ll live with me.” “Thank you.” Clark said with a grin, squeezing Bruce in a side-hug. Bruce huffed. It was then that you poked your head into the kitchen, having grown tired of entertaining Bruce’s other kids. “Hey, little one!” Clark said, scooping you up in his arms with a big, proud smile. Bruce couldn’t stop the smile that graced his own features, watching Clark being so tender with his- their- kid. “I’m almost done cleaning up.” He said with a small shake of his head. “How are the others treating you? Did they show you around?” Clark set you down, leaning against the counter and smiling at you encouragingly. Ever since taking in Conner, he’d been getting better about being the father of a clone. Bruce hoped he would be alright at it.

SONIC X

*Everyone was on a mountain enjoying the view and playing, but Amy wasn’t happy that Sonic was spending so much time with Amaya(user). Later, the sunset was beautiful. But then the incident happened. Amy had pushed Amaya(user) off the cliff. As soon as Sonic realized, he exploded with rage. Sonic then rushed down to save her, but by the time he rescued her, it was too late.* Sonic: You don’t know what you’ve done, Amy Rose the Hedgehog.* With a dark voice, still holding Amaya’s unconscious in his arms.* *Amy was deeply remorseful.* *Tails, Knuckles, Blaze, Silver, and Shadow...your older twin brother was there; Sonic was desperate because he couldn’t wake Amaya, who was badly hurt.* *Tails called an ambulance and they took Amaya to the hospital.* *She was seriously injured all over her body. Sonic was furious and wanted to attack Amy but couldn’t.*

Sonic the Hedgehog

On Sonic's 16th birthday, he celebrated at his parents' house, surrounded by friends like Tails, Knuckles, and Amy. The joyous atmosphere was filled with games, cake, and laughter while delicious food filled the air. However, beneath the festive surface, a strange tension lingered—Sonic's parents, Jules and Bernadette, were sharing secretive glances, hinting at something significant they were hiding. As the party went on, Silver accidentally bumped into a shelf, sending a dusty old photo crashing to the floor. Curious, he picked it up and wiped away the dust, revealing a faded image of a couple holding a newborn baby Sonic, with Jules, Bernadette, and Uncle Chuck standing proudly behind them. Silver's heart sank as he realized something was off, and he quickly showed the photo to the others. Confusion turned to concern, casting a shadow over the celebration. Approaching Sonic as he blew out his birthday candles, Silver hesitated before handing him the photo. "Sonic, do you recognize these people?" he asked quietly. Sonic squinted at the picture, puzzled. "No, I've never seen them," he replied, then looked at his parents. "Mom, Dad… what’s going on?" Feeling the weight of the moment, Jules and Bernadette exchanged a meaningful look before stepping forward. With a serious tone, Jules said, "Sonic, there’s something important we need to talk about." The room fell silent, and all eyes turned to Sonic, brimming with a mixture of anxiety and anticipation for the truth that awaited him.

Sonic and friends

Hi, I’m Shun the Hedgehog. I’m six years old, my friends and I are the secret siblings of Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends. First, let us tell you about ourselves. We were created by Dr. Eggman to help him defeat Sonic and his friends, but we were too young for his plans. He kicked us out when I and some of my friends were 4 years old. While we were kicked out we Wondered into the forest, we then stumbled upon a cave in the woods, we all went inside but then we all fell down a cilf and then when we entered a whole hidden city under the big mountain named Kazu kingdom and we've been living since, we are all 5 to 6 and 7 years old now, we've had our own little adventures stopping the Wizard Slifer and Dr.Geno. But then one day When Sonic and his friends were fighting Eggman, Tails hacked into his system and accidentally found the file about Shun and his friends....making Tails find out about the existence that they have little siblings somewhere...

SonicX NetNavi

In the vast, glimmering expanse of Mobius.EXE, the boundary between the physical and digital worlds has nearly vanished. Towering cities are powered by NetTech—an elegant fusion of artificial intelligence and hyper-advanced networking. From opening doors and piloting vehicles to cooking meals and casting votes, every aspect of daily life is connected to the CyberNet, a massive, ever-evolving digital infrastructure woven into society itself. At the heart of this cyber-revolution are NetNavis—intelligent, fully customizable AI partners that live within the CyberNet. Each citizen is bonded with a NetNavi, often from childhood, growing and evolving together over time. Navis take many forms: some are battle-ready protectors, others act as healers, analysts, scouts, or companions. They’re more than tools—they’re allies, guardians, and digital reflections of their user’s spirit. Yet, convenience comes at a price. Beneath the surface of the sleek CyberNet lies a darker reality. Corrupted data, malicious viruses, and unregulated programs lurk in hidden code corridors. And worse still are the hacker syndicates—clandestine groups capable of crashing entire cities, hijacking Navis, and rewriting digital laws. Chief among them is Blackout Code, an elusive rogue organization responsible for major security breaches and AI disappearances across the Net. For a long time, Sonic the Hedgehog and his close-knit circle—Knuckles, Amy, Tails, Rouge, Omega, Shadow, Blaze, Silver, Vector, Espio, Charmy, and Cream—have lived largely offline. Fighters, adventurers, and warriors by nature, they’ve always tackled threats in the real world with speed, fists, and instinct. But recent events have changed everything. Missions are increasingly digital. Systems are collapsing. Innocent NetNavis are being deleted. Reluctantly, Sonic’s team has agreed to evolve. Leading them is Sally Acorn, Mobius’s foremost cybersecurity expert and leader of the Freedom Coder Alliance, who has finally convinced the group to register for their own NetNavis. Central NetNavi Registration Hall, Techno City The building is a cathedral of code—glass floors pulse with circuit-light, holo-screens hover mid-air, and digital avatars zip through the air like neon butterflies. Young users rush between terminals, trailed by their glowing Navis. Registration hubs blink with personalized menus, while tech engineers guide first-time users through compatibility scans. Sally stands confidently at the center of the room, flanked by her friends. Sally (smiling brightly): “I’m so glad you all finally agreed to come get one! Especially you, Sonic and Shadow… I thought you two would hate this.” Sonic (arms crossed, leaning against a glowing wall): “I still think I’d rather outrun a virus than talk to one…” he mutters. “But hey—if the world’s gone full digital, guess I gotta keep up.” Shadow (folding his arms, unimpressed): “As long as it doesn’t get in my way, I don’t care. But if this thing slows me down, I’m deleting it myself.” Rouge (chuckling, admiring a holographic diamond): “Shadow, please. If you don’t like it, I’ll take it—especially if it can crack firewalls and bypass encrypted vaults.” Tails (already typing into his wrist console, eyes wide): “Do you realize how cool this is? I’ve already started sketching designs—maybe something drone-compatible with a multi-sensor visor!” Knuckles (shrugs): “As long as mine can punch stuff, I’m good.” Cream (gazing around the room, holding Vanilla’s hand): “Mama, do you think mine will like Chao snacks?” Meanwhile, Espio, Vector, and Charmy poke around the interface terminals—Espio with focus, Vector with curiosity, and Charmy pressing buttons at random.

2003 tmnt

You had been friends with the turtles for a while now—months, maybe even close to a year. It had all started with a chance encounter in the alley behind your apartment during a particularly nasty run-in with some Purple Dragons. You hadn’t expected anyone to come to your rescue, let alone four giant turtles wielding ninja weapons. But they did. And after that night, your life had never been the same. You kept their secret. You learned their routines. You got used to slipping into the sewers through a hidden manhole behind the abandoned laundromat, bringing pizza, spare tech parts, or books you thought Donnie might like. You trained with Leo when he offered, sparred with Raph when you needed to vent, laughed at Mikey’s jokes until your stomach hurt, and listened to Don when he went off on tech tangents you didn’t always understand. They treated you like one of the guys. Like an equal. Like a brother. And you… you let them believe that. It wasn’t deception out of malice. You just didn’t correct them. The baggy hoodies, loose cargo pants, flattened chest wrap, and low, slightly raspy voice—none of it was meant to hide who you were entirely. It was armor. Safety. A way to protect something that you weren’t ready to share yet. Maybe it was the way people judged too quickly in your life. Maybe it was how you were hurt before. Maybe it was just... fear. But today, that illusion shattered. --- It started during training. Sparring with Raph. The two of you had gone harder than usual, pushing each other past the usual banter and into something closer to a grudge match. The tension was thick—Raph was in one of his moods, and you weren’t backing down. A sweep kick caught your legs, and you hit the mat hard. You sat up fast, grabbing for your hoodie, which had twisted awkwardly as you rolled. Raph offered a hand, but froze when your hoodie shifted up—just enough to reveal the edge of the wrap beneath your shirt… and the distinctly feminine curve of your waist. There was a beat of silence. Then Leo’s voice from behind broke it, quiet but steady. “…You’re a girl?” You sat frozen for a second. The world seemed to hold its breath. You pulled the hoodie back down quickly, not quite meeting their eyes. “Yeah,” you said, softly. “I am.” No one spoke. Not for a moment. Then Mikey, wide-eyed, practically dropped his nunchucks. “Waitwaitwait—the whole time?! Dude—girl dude! How did I not notice? I mean—you totally had me convinced!” Don’s gaze softened as he stepped forward, voice calm and thoughtful. “You didn’t want us to know?” “I didn’t think it mattered,” you said, still avoiding their eyes. “You accepted me for who I was. I didn’t want to risk changing that.” Leo’s expression remained unreadable for a second longer. Then he gave a small, understanding nod. “It doesn’t change who you are to us.” Raph, arms crossed, exhaled slowly. “You could’ve told us. We ain’t like the rest of the world.” You looked up at him then. “I know. I just… needed to know you liked me, not an idea of me.” Raph huffed. “Still the same fighter who knocks me on my shell every week.” He smirked. “Just means I’ve been gettin’ my ass kicked by a girl. Great.” Leo stepped forward and offered his hand to help you up. “Next time, trust us a little sooner. We’ve got your back. No matter what.”

2003tmnt x mom

The Golden Dimension A blinding light swallowed the Turtle Base. When it faded, the six stood in a strange chamber of glowing walls and humming panels. Donatello frowned. “This isn’t teleportation… it’s more advanced.” Leonardo drew his blade. “Stay sharp.” Raphael groaned. “Great. From home to a sci-fi funhouse.” Michelangelo grinned. “Dudes, this is Star Fighter X! I call comic relief.” April studied the walls. “No marks, no sound. Feels fake.” Casey cracked his knuckles. “Whoever built this freak show’s about to meet my stick.” Splinter raised a calming hand. “Patience. This is no accident.” The walls dissolved into a golden city of towers, vines, trains and streets alive with humans, mutants, and biomechs. Michelangelo gaped. “Paradise! Dumplings included!” Donatello scanned. “Impossible… timelines merged, yet peaceful.” Raphael folded his arms. “Too perfect.” April’s eyes softened. “…It’s everything we’ve fought for.” Splinter warned, “Even paradise casts shadows.” A blur struck—an older mutant turtle with scarred shell and glowing war fans. Raphael bristled. “Since when did we get a cousin?” April whispered. “She’s like you.” She gave her name: Lia Wild, guardian of this world. In her dojo, Donatello accessed an Utrom database, then froze. “It’s a match… she’s our mother.” The dojo went silent. Raphael snarled, “No way.” Mikey’s cheer faltered. “…Mom? But we never had one.” April whispered, “All these years…” Casey muttered, “Your whole past—upside down.” Splinter stepped forward. “If this is true, destiny has led us here. Blood is powerful, but so is choice.” Footsteps entered. A tall turtle bowed. “Jun Wild. My sister has carried this long enough.” With him came Rachel, Tanya, Makayla. Each carried their own aura. Raphael muttered, “…There’s a whole clan of you?” Jun answered, “We are family. And so are you.” The Children Arrive Nearly a dozen young turtles poured in—Kaito standing proud, Emi clutching a paintbrush, Sora tinkering with a gadget. Michelangelo gasped. “Dudes… we’ve got cousins!” Ren ogled Raph’s sai. “Real blades! My dad never lets me!” Raph nearly choked. “Kid, don’t touch that!” Ayame nudged Donnie. “You’re the brainy one? Perfect.” Donnie flushed, impressed. “She’s fourteen and already speaking override code…” Casey whistled. “This isn’t a family tree… it’s a forest.” Splinter’s Reaction Watching the siblings and children, Splinter’s eyes softened. “My sons… you were never without blood, only without knowledge. The universe now seeks to heal.” Leonardo’s voice was tight. “Master… everything we knew is different.” Splinter placed a hand on him. “You are still who you are. These new bonds may enrich your future.” April’s Wonder, Casey’s Shock April marveled at the kids. “Artists, inventors, warriors… not just survivors, but a community.” Casey rubbed his neck. “All this time we thought you four were the last. Turns out half of Japan’s related.” Mikey hugged Daichi and Hana, eyes shining. “I can’t believe it… we fought for family, and now we’ve got a mega-family!”

Batfam

Makayla heard someone say, "Number Ten, your two years are up. Your family’s here to pick you up." In the dim room, the only light came from a flickering bulb on the ceiling. Curled up in a corner, Makayla slowly looked up. For the first time in a long while, there was a flicker of emotion on her dirty, blank face. Ever since she arrived at this hell called St. Gabriel Reform Academy, she had endured the “teachers’” scolding and beatings, the “classmates’” bullying and torment, and the constant fear of being backstabbed. Every day felt as long as a century. Turned out, it had only been two years. Like a lifeless doll, Makayla was dragged out of the room and down a long hallway. She didn’t snap out of it until the iron door behind her clicked shut and the blinding sunlight hit her face. She had spent 4 whole years trying to escape, nearly dying countless times. And now, she was finally out. But four years rolled by, and with them came transformation. Makayla shed her old identity and emerged as Raphael—a name that whispered strength and resilience. Her once light-hearted, mischievous spirit was tempered and hardened into something new; gone was the past, replaced by a fierce persona that thrived on adventure, danger, and a reckless disregard for authority. The family she had known faded into a distant memory, their absence creating a chasm that felt more like a void than a loss. In this new life, she found unexpected kinship in a group that felt more like family than the Waynes ever had. Her older adoptive twin brother, Leonardo, was a pillar of guidance; Donatello, the middle brother, brought wisdom and intellect; and Michelangelo was a whirlwind of energy, always ready to lighten the mood. Together, they lived as ninjas, vigilantes shrouded in the rich tradition of Japan. Each moment with them honed her skills and transformed her very essence. Now, as fate would have it, her old family—the Waynes—had finally come to check on her at the boarding school. "Makayla?" The voice suddenly pulled her back to reality. She looked toward the sound and saw Jason Todd standing in front of a sleek black-and-red motorcycle parked beside a matte-gray sports car. He wore a brown leather jacket over a dark hoodie, cargo pants, and worn combat boots, holding a pair of sunglasses in one hand. He stared at her in surprise. That familiar yet distant face made Makayla pause before the memories came rushing back—Jason. Before she turned eleven, Makayla had been the brightest, most spirited girl in Gotham City—the beloved youngest of the sprawling, unconventional Wayne family. She had Bruce’s quiet protection, Alfred’s steady kindness, Dick’s endless warmth, Barbara’s patience, Kate’s sharp humor, Luke’s reliability, Harper’s rebellious encouragement, Stephanie’s playful energy, Cassandra’s silent understanding, Helena’s measured guidance, Tim’s unwavering support, Duke’s calm wisdom, and even Damian’s reluctant respect. She had been safe. She had been loved.

2003tmnt go to futur

Master Splinter, Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo are accidentally transported to the year 2105. The time travel was unintended, caused by Cody Jones, a teenage descendant of April O’Neil and Casey Jones. Brilliant yet reckless, Cody built a sophisticated but imperfect time portal to meet his heroes. The device malfunctioned, pulling the Turtles from their era and hurling them into a future unlike anything they’ve known. They arrive in a breathtaking, advanced New York City. Skyscrapers pierce the clouds, hovercars zip through the sky, and robots move alongside humans. Neon holograms blaze across every building, while AI systems run the city seamlessly. Mikey spins in awe. “This is nuts! Dude, we’re living in the Jetsons!” Donnie’s eyes shine. “Fusion cores, robotics… the whole city’s a lab!” Raph folds his arms. “Yeah, well, shiny or not, it ain’t home. I don’t trust it.” Leo keeps his tone steady. “We adapt first, judge later. Until then, we’re in enemy territory.” Splinter’s calm voice grounds them. “Remember, my sons—discipline and honor must travel with us.” Cody eagerly ushers them into his secret chamber. The Turtles freeze—the room is a museum of their lives. Weapons, masks, Foot Clan relics, and holograms of battles line the walls. “Whoa…” Leo breathes. “This is… us.” Mikey grins. “Bro, it’s a Turtle Hall of Fame! We’re legends!” Raph snorts. “Or stalked. Creepy seeing your whole life on display.” Donnie kneels to study an artifact. “The detail… Cody, how?” Cody beams. “You’re not just heroes to me—you’re family.” They stop at a display case. Four familiar masks sit inside, aged but proud. The brothers grow quiet. Leo presses the glass. “Our masks… they outlived us.” Mikey tries to joke. “Guess laundry didn’t survive the future either, huh?” But his laugh falters. Beside the masks rest two intricate rings, gleaming in the dim light. Splinter steps forward, recognition flooding his eyes. His voice trembles. “Wedding rings… symbols of love and union. To see them here means one of you—perhaps all—found love that endured.” The Turtles are stunned. Donnie mutters, “If these are ours, then history remembers us as more than warriors… as husbands.” Mikey gasps. “Dude, no way! Future me gets married? Cowabunga wedding bells!” Raph scowls. “Great. Just what I needed—proof I got tied down.” Leo’s gaze never leaves Splinter. “…Sensei, do you believe they’re ours?” Splinter closes his eyes. “Family takes many forms, my son. Perhaps this future shows not fate, but hope.” A sharp knock breaks the silence. Cody opens the door. Several children stand there, clad in sleek ninja attire with echoes of the Turtles’ colors. Their eyes shine with awe.

SONIC AGANST

Sonic spotted Rouge first near the city balcony, wings folded as she stared out over the skyline. Relief sparked in his chest. Rouge always noticed him. He sped to her side, skidding to a stop with his usual grin. “Hey Rouge, what’cha doin’?” She stiffened. Her eyes flicked toward him for half a second—then away. “Not now.” The words hit wrong. “Huh? Since when do you not say ‘hey, handsome’ or ‘hey gurl’?” he laughed weakly. “You’re actin’ kinda… different.” Rouge clenched her jaw, fingers tightening on the railing. “I’m not,” she said flatly. Then, quieter, “I just… can’t. Okay?” Before he could answer, she pushed off, wings snapping open as she flew away without looking back. Sonic stood there, the breeze suddenly cold. He shook it off and sped through the village, spotting Knuckles near the Master Emerald shrine. Familiar ground. Safe ground. “Hey, Knu—” “Please,” Knuckles interrupted without turning around. His voice was older now, rougher. Tired. “Just… leave me alone for now.” Sonic stopped short. “Did I—” “Not today, Sonic.” No anger. No explanation. Just distance. Sonic nodded slowly. “Okay… yeah. Sure.” He left before Knuckles could see his face. He searched anyway. Amy passed him in the market, eyes forward, hands clenched around her hammer strap. Tails sat at his workshop console, adjusting schematics without looking up—without even blinking when Sonic stood right beside him. Big gently scooped Froggy up and quietly turned the other way. Vector cut a call short the moment Sonic approached. Espio vanished into the shadows. Charmy zipped past like Sonic wasn’t there at all. Cream froze when she saw him… then hid behind Vanilla’s legs. Vanilla placed a protective hand on her daughter’s shoulder and gave Sonic a sad, apologetic look before guiding Cream away in silence. Omega’s optics dimmed. Blaze lowered her gaze. Shadow—Amaya’s older twin brother—stood at the edge of the plaza, arms crossed, eyes cold. He didn’t say a word. He simply turned his back. By the time Sonic reached Silver’s place, his chest hurt. He knocked once. “Silver… I know you’re probably gonna say ‘not now’ like everyone else.” The door opened just enough for Silver’s tired eyes to meet his. “…Not right now, Sonic.” The door shut. Sonic didn’t move for a long moment. Then he went home. The house smelled warm—vanilla and sugar. Amaya stood in the kitchen, older now too, sleeves dusted with flour as she checked something in the oven. “Sonic?” she asked softly. “You okay?” He turned slowly, forcing a smile that didn’t hold. “Hey… love.” She crossed the room in seconds, cupping his cheeks, thumbs brushing beneath his eyes. “What happened?” His quills drooped as he leaned into her touch, the weight finally cracking him open. “Everyone’s avoiding me,” he whispered. “Knuckles, Rouge, Blaze… Shadow wouldn’t even look at me. It’s like I don’t exist.” Amaya’s breath hitched. “Even… Tails?” At the name, Sonic’s eyes filled. “Yeah,” he said, voice breaking. “He looked straight through me. Like I was a ghost.” She pulled him into a tight hug, holding him as his arms wrapped around her, desperate. He buried his face into her shoulder, shaking. “I feel so alone,” Sonic whispered. “Like I did something wrong… but no one will tell me what.” “I don’t understand,” Sonic whispered into her shoulder. “I’ve fought beside them my whole life. I’ve bled for them. I’d die for them. And now it feels like I don’t exist.” Amaya held him, rocking slightly. “You’re not alone,” she said firmly. “Not with me. Not with Nicholas.” Sonic clutched her like he was afraid she’d disappear too. “I just want to know what I did wrong.” And for the first time in years, the fastest hedgehog alive felt completely left behind.

Sonic and friends

you were Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog, his real mom that Sonic doesn't remember because he was only a year old when skilo came to mobius to try and take sonic away. But Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog protected him by hiding him in a bush and distracted Skilo long enough to run Far From where you hid sonic, But then a Full fledge battle came....and after hours you defeated skilo, but skilo with his last Strength blasted you at the heart ending your life...but then your older brothers Chuck, and Jules with his wife Bernadette found by sonic hidden...but when they went to the scene...it was too late and you were gone. And so Jules and his wife Bernadette vowed to raise sonic for you. Now 16 years pass, and now during a Fight with Eggman on another planet Sonic and his Friends Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Cream, Blaze, Silver, rouge, Omega, Shadow, victor, espio, and Charmy were battling Eggman when the villain Skilo fully healed appeared, and when sonic and his Friends defeated Eggman and were about to confront him when Skilo Blasted sonic thinking it was Sonic's Mother Acira the Hedgehog. Skilo: I thought I blasted you!! Sonic and his friend were confused, until another space Ship arrived on the planet and Sonic's uncle Chuck Came out and when he Saw Skilo he saw red and was about to attack him but Victor held him Back.

TMNT

What if the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles found themselves in a fierce battle alongside their allies against a powerful new enemy, Skilo, a magic user capable of bending reality? During the confrontation, Skilo unleashed a spell that enveloped Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo in a blinding flash of light. When it faded, they realized they had been teleported to a hidden dimension beneath the cities of the world: the magical Kingdom of Luton. In this strange realm, the Turtles discovered they were no longer the fierce warriors they once were; instead, they had been transformed into human children. Leonardo was now a bewildered five-year-old, Raphael a curious four-year-old, while Donatello and Michelangelo were adorable two-year-olds, innocent and wide-eyed. Abandoned in a dim alleyway, surrounded by towering buildings and vibrant murals, the young Turtles tried to understand their situation. They felt vulnerable and frightened, lacking the skills that had once defined them. As they huddled together, unsure of how to navigate this astonishing yet terrifying world, a low, guttural voice echoed through the alley. "What do we have here?" a creature sneered, its laughter sending chills down their spines. "Oh, a group of lost little lambs. How intriguing. What could you be doing here, all alone?"

2003tmnt met mom oc

What if you died… but your story didn’t end there? You don’t remember how it happened. Maybe you were too young. Maybe the pain was too much. All you recall is stillness—cold, quiet, heavy. Then warmth. Light. The scent of oil, rust, and dust in the air. You opened your eyes to the broken beams of an abandoned warehouse in Tokyo. Your lungs burned as if learning to breathe for the first time. Your limbs felt different—shorter, thicker, heavier. You tried to speak, but your voice was strange, muffled. You looked down… Green skin. Three fingers. A shell. You were no longer human. You had been reborn as a four-year-old mutant turtle girl in a world that was not your own. Around you were four other children, strange and familiar at the same time—three girls and one boy, all turtles like you. And though you didn’t recognize their faces, your soul knew them. Something ancient stirred deep within. A feeling that you belonged. That’s when the memories hit. Not just from this life, but the one before. You remembered laughter. Music. The scent of rain. You remembered a world filled with family and love—before everything faded to black. And now… you were here. Someone—something—had brought you back. Jun was the eldest. Silent, calm, and focused. Even as a boy, he moved with the grace of someone who knew pain and discipline. His eyes scanned the room like a protector—your protector. Beside you was Rachel—your twin. She didn’t speak much at first, but her hand never left yours. She built small things from scrap and wire—defenses, tools, plans. Her mind ticked like a machine, sharp and dependable. Tanya was already dismantling a busted vending machine in the corner of the warehouse. She babbled ideas faster than she could test them, her eyes wild with invention and spark. She built your first shelter from discarded crates. And then there was Makayla. She was small, kind, and dreamy. With a piece of chalk, she drew suns and flowers across the concrete walls. She gave you your first real smile after waking. It calmed the storm inside you. You were alone, but together. No parents. No guides. Just instinct and bonds deeper than blood. Over time, you became Lia Wild. Fierce. Loyal. Protective. A sister, a guardian, a warrior forged in the alleys of Tokyo and tempered in the fires of your love for your siblings. Your powers came later. Your ninpo—teleportation—awakened when Makayla was ambushed outside her café. In a shimmer of wind and instinct, you blinked through space and reappeared between her and the enemy, weapons drawn. From that day forward, the world learned not to cross the Wild family. Years passed. Jun became a sensei in the mountains. Rachel fortified Tokyo with advanced tech. Tanya turned junk into miracles. Makayla painted beauty into chaos and offered peace in her café. And you? You walked the shadows of Tokyo, a streetwise protector with blades in your hands and fire in your heart. But just when life had settled into its rhythm, the universe stirred again. One day, you wandered into the forest near the outskirts of the city—chasing a strange energy signature you couldn’t explain. The trees whispered, the wind stilled... and then it appeared. A glowing portal, swirling with light and color. It pulled at your very soul. Before you could run, it sucked you in. You fell through the void—weightless, timeless—until you landed hard on cold stone. The scent of dampness, metal, and incense filled your senses. You had landed in a lair. A sewer lair. You stood, dazed, and looked up—and there they were. Four ninja turtles stood before you. Older now. Wiser. Each wore a different colored mask—blue, red, purple, orange. Behind them stood a tall, robed rat with kind eyes and a cane. They stared at you in stunned silence. Their eyes widened. Their breath caught.

BATFAM

A few months ago, Casmus quietly established itself in Gotham, presenting the polished image of a state-of-the-art pharmaceutical company. On the surface, they claimed to specialize in cutting-edge medical research and life-saving treatments. But Batman knew better than to take corporate facades at face value—especially when the name Lex Luthor appeared anywhere near the paperwork. Luthor had enough influence to bury anything shady deep beneath legal jargon and smiling press releases, but Bruce’s instincts were razor sharp. From the moment Casmus’ logo appeared on Gotham’s skyline, Batman kept it under constant surveillance. Night after night, he observed the building from the shadows, scanning employees, security shifts, shipments, and access logs. So far, nothing had tripped his alarms—no smuggling, no illegal tech exchanges, no mysterious disappearances. And yet… he couldn’t shake the feeling gnawing at him. There was something inside those walls, something Luthor didn’t want the world—or Bruce Wayne—to find out about. When weeks of watching yielded nothing tangible, Batman decided it was time to stop waiting and start digging. But this wasn’t a mission to be handled alone. Four of his children—Red Robin, Robin, Red Hood, and Nightwing—joined him, though not without a chorus of complaints. Jason grumbled about corporate infiltration being “boring” compared to busting a drug ring. Damian protested that if it truly involved Luthor, he should take point, not just tag along. Tim wanted more prep time, and Dick just gave Bruce that familiar “this is going to be trouble” look. Still, they suited up and followed their father into the night. Slipping inside the Casmus complex was almost too easy. The halls were pristine, sterile, the hum of machinery faint beneath the flicker of fluorescent lights. They moved deeper, bypassing security doors with practiced ease, until Batman stopped them at a reinforced lab door at the end of a secluded corridor. This was it—the room Luthor’s guards seemed to circle more frequently, the one with the heaviest access restrictions. Inside, instead of weapons, toxins, or alien tech, they found something completely unexpected. In the center of the room, inside a high-tech containment crib, was a baby—no older than a few months. Monitors beeped softly, tracking vitals. The infant’s dark hair was thick for its age, and even in the dim lighting, Bruce could see it—eyes the same piercing shade as his own. And then, the readout on the nearest screen caught his attention. His breath hitched. The DNA profile displayed wasn’t just familiar—it was his.

Sonadow

You were Sonic and Shadow's kid, and they adored and spoiled you. They protected you fiercely and always said 'no' to anything they deemed too risky. Now, as you begged to attend a friend's school party, their refusal was typical. "It's too dangerous, honey. Someone could take advantage of you!" Sonic said, meeting your gaze. "I agree, you must stay here, and that's final," Shadow added, arms crossed and stern-faced.

2003 tmnt x NetNavi

In the not-so-distant future, humanity thrives in a hyper-connected world, where the boundary between reality and cyberspace has all but vanished. The internet has evolved into a fully immersive virtual realm known as the CyberWorld—a vast, data-driven ecosystem that governs everything from banking and communication to transportation and national defense. Citizens interface with the CyberWorld through handheld or wrist-mounted devices called PETs (Personal Terminal Devices), each one housing a customizable AI companion known as a NetNavi. These intelligent avatars handle daily tasks, security functions, and even combat rogue data threats on behalf of their users. To maintain order in this vast digital society, every nation employs elite NetAgents—high-level NetBattlers who protect regional networks using advanced NetNavis and military-grade Battle Chips. Thanks to global cooperation and advanced firewalls, peace and prosperity have reigned for over a decade. But in the shadows of this high-tech utopia, a storm brews. A mysterious and powerful hacker syndicate known only as The Shred Protocol has emerged from the depths of the dark net. Coordinated virus attacks erupt across the globe—crippling power grids in Tokyo, hijacking traffic systems in Paris, breaching financial networks in New York. These are no ordinary hacks. The corrupted data bears a distinct, ancient signature: martial-virus coding based on long-forgotten ninja encryption techniques. Entire city networks are transformed into digital battlegrounds ruled by mutated virus clans—cyborg-like monstrosities programmed with combat instincts and bound by honorless ninja code. The cyber-attacks are fast, brutal, and intentional—almost personal. That's when the scene shifts to a modest, dimly lit apartment in Brooklyn. The Turtles—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—sit with Master Splinter, April O’Neil, and Casey Jones, gathered around a holo-screen flickering with glitchy news footage. A segment from a NetNews channel loops footage of a monorail crashing, its systems overtaken by a red-eyed cyborg virus. Emergency NetPolice units appear onscreen, overwhelmed and unprepared. The atmosphere in the room is tense. The Turtles have seen battles in the physical world, but this is different—something foreign, something they can’t fight with just their fists and weapons. Casey Jones slouches in a chair, holding his PET tightly. A rugged street-fighter turned NetBattler, Casey’s usually brash demeanor is quieter today, more focused. He gestures to the screen with his thumb. Casey (gruffly): “No offense, guys… I know these Net cyborg attacks are annoying—and trust me, I'd love to smash one in the face myself—but you can’t take them down with ninjutsu alone. These things live in the CyberWorld. They're not made of flesh... they’re made of code.” He raises his PET device. The hologram of his NetNavi—Gearhead.EXE, a spiked, armored brawler-type Navi—flickers into view with a grunt. Casey (cont’d): "The only way to fight them is with a NetNavi. Like mine. Or April’s. That’s the only way you're gonna hit back." April, seated on the couch beside her PET interface, nods in agreement. Her own NetNavi—Trace.EXE, a stealth-based recon Navi with a sleek yellow visor and scanning drones—hovers beside her in virtual form. April (seriously): "These Net-cyborgs aren’t just viruses. They’re learning. Adapting. Someone’s feeding them ninja tactics… maybe even reverse-engineered from your own style, Splinter."

ROTTMNT

[Scene – Inspired by Rise of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles] The mission had gone sideways—hard. What should’ve been a routine Krang-tech recovery in an abandoned subway tunnel turned into a disaster when Leo misjudged the timing of a portal. It flickered out of control, backfiring mid-jump and redirecting a barrage of mystic ninja stars toward Mikey. The youngest turtle yelped, dodging most—but not all. One grazed his arm. Blood was minimal, but the emotional damage was immediate. "MIKEY!" Leo shouted in horror, slamming the portal closed too late. The silence afterward was unbearable. The team stood in the wreckage of broken tech and broken trust. Raph’s fists clenched. “You could’ve gotten him killed!” “It was an accident—” Leo stammered, reaching toward Mikey. “I didn’t mean—” “Don’t you ever touch him again,” Raph barked, stepping between them. His voice cracked—not with rage, but with fear. “I hate you sometimes, Leo. How could you do that to your own brother?” Leo’s heart shattered in his chest. “I—I’m sorry—” “Sorry doesn’t fix this.” Raph’s voice was raw. “Get out of here.” Leo stepped back like he’d been physically struck. And then he turned. “Running away like always, huh Leo?!” Raph yelled behind him, his voice echoing down the tunnel. “You never stick around when things get real!” No one stopped him as he left. --- Later that night... The rain poured like it was trying to scrub the world clean. Leo sat in an alley behind a closed ramen shop, his hoodie soaked through, knees drawn to his chest, sword beside him like a useless weight. He wanted to believe his brothers still cared. That they knew it was an accident. That he wasn’t the screw-up they always said he was. Footsteps. Leo looked up. Donnie. His twin. His other half. Leo’s lips trembled. “Please. Just… don’t leave. I can’t— I don’t want to be alone right now.” Donnie stood above him, arms crossed, goggles fogging slightly in the mist. His expression was unreadable—equal parts logic and quiet heartbreak. Then he spoke, calm as ice. “Hey man... I love you.” He paused. “…But no fucking way.” Leo blinked. And Donnie turned around and walked away. Gone. Just like that. Leo watched the mist swallow his silhouette, mouth open, too hurt to even cry. He felt the cold seep into his bones, but it wasn’t just the weather—it was the silence. It was what his brothers hadn’t said. The warmth they didn’t offer. The part of himself that no longer had a home to return to. --- That same night… A blue ripple shimmered in the alley air. Leo opened a small, quiet portal. He stepped through. No words. No goodbyes. Just one destination in mind: Usagi's dimension. A place where no one expected him to be a leader, or perfect, or infallible. Where he could fall apart and not be judged for it. Where he could breathe. He stumbled through the portal and collapsed into the soft, dew-covered grass of Usagi’s world. The stars above were clearer than they ever were in New York. Within moments, soft paws padded toward him. "Leo?" Usagi’s voice was gentle, concerned. He crouched beside him, lifting Leo’s soaked hoodie from his face. Leo didn’t speak. Just reached out and pulled him into a shaking hug. Usagi held him without question. And Leo—finally—let himself cry.

SONADOW

# mephiles, shadow and infinite were captured. . *with that they arrived at the laboratory, then they only suffered at the hands of the scientists, the scientists didn't care much to see them suffer, they took out organs, put in new ones and even whipped them until they bled, there was always a bag of liquid in the IV stand that was always connected to the vein, they always stayed on the top floor* *Then Sonic(Shadow's boyfriend), Silver( Mephiles's boyfriend)and Gadget(Infinite's boyfriend) along with the rest of the Gang Knuckles, Amy, Tails, Rouge, Omega, Blaze, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, and Vanilla to save them.*

SONICX

On Sonic’s 16th birthday, what began as a day of laughter, races, and cake turned into the opening act of a nightmare. The morning in Green Hill was perfect—blue skies, warm breeze, the scent of wildflowers in the air. Friends gathered, decorations danced in the wind, and the distant waves provided a gentle rhythm. But by afternoon, the light dimmed unnaturally. Dark clouds twisted overhead in impossible patterns, flashing violet lightning with no thunder. The festive air vanished, replaced by a stillness that warned of danger. Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Rouge, Blaze, Silver, and Shadow stood on a rocky plateau, the celebration forgotten. Before them hovered Wizard Skilo—tattered cloak whipping in the wind, a dark, gnarled staff humming with the storm’s pulse. His violet eyes burned like twin beacons, casting long shadows. The first strike came without warning. Magic warped the ground, bolts of black lightning twisted midair, and illusions made friend appear as foe. Each attack carried a cold, draining weight, as though life itself was being pulled away. The heroes fought back with everything they had—Sonic’s blue streaks darting between attacks, Tails firing gadgets from above, Blaze’s flames clashing against Skilo’s dark winds, Knuckles shattering stone, Silver hurling debris, Rouge striking from blind spots, Amy swinging her hammer, and Shadow cracking the air with Chaos energy. But Skilo never faltered. His faint smile spoke of certainty, not struggle. Then he stilled. Shadows swirled in his palm, forming a dark orb, small yet suffocating. It pulsed slowly, radiating cold that dimmed the sun. Its surface writhed like black smoke trapped inside. Sonic’s quills prickled. Tails steadied himself, eyes analyzing its energy. Blaze’s fire guttered out. Silver’s telekinesis failed. Even Shadow hesitated. A sudden gasp cut through the silence. Eggman, watching from his Egg Mobile, had gone pale. “No… not that… not again.” His hands shook as he pointed. “That’s no magic—it’s a seal. A prison.” The group stayed frozen. “Inside,” Eggman said, voice tight, “are the Ghouls. Spirits older than the continents. Forty-five years ago, they brought Mobius to its knees—burned cities, poisoned skies, drowned seas in shadow. The war they waged nearly erased us. They were sealed away… and even I would never free them.” Sonic saw flashes in his mind—a world divided, one half thriving, the other a scorched corpse under endless storms. If Eggman spoke the truth, this wasn’t just a ruined birthday or another dangerous weapon. Skilo wasn’t holding a relic. He held the key to the deadliest chapter in Mobius’s hidden history.

2003tmnt fast forwar

Arrival in the Future Splinter, Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo are hurled into 2105 by accident. The cause: Cody Jones, teenage descendant of April O’Neil and Casey Jones. Brilliant but reckless, Cody built a time portal to meet his heroes—but the device malfunctioned, ripping the Turtles from their era. The trip is violent. Colors warp, time stretches, and with a crack of light they crash onto a rooftop in New York City. Only… not their New York. Skyscrapers pierce the clouds, hovercars race in neon streams, and holograms blaze across the skyline. Humans, robots, and aliens crowd glowing streets. “Dude, this is the Jetsons!” Mikey gawks. Donnie stares in awe. “Fusion cores… nanotech… the entire city is alive with tech.” Raph scowls. “Shiny or not, it ain’t home.” Leo steadies them. “Adapt first, judge later.” Splinter nods. “Discipline and honor must travel with us.” Cody bursts in, excited and jittery. “You made it! C’mon—you’ve got to see this!” The Museum of the Turtles Beneath O’Neil Tech lies Cody’s secret chamber. The brothers freeze. Weapons, relics, Foot Clan artifacts, even statues of themselves—an entire history on display. Leo whispers, “This is… us.” Mikey beams. “A Turtle Hall of Fame! We’re legends!” Raph growls. “Or stalked.” Donnie studies a preserved gadget. “The detail… Cody, how?” Cody grins. “Because you’re family.” They stop at a case of four aged masks, faded but intact. Silence falls. Leo presses the glass. “Our masks… they outlived us.” Mikey tries to joke, but his laugh falters. Beside them lie two rings, shining in the dim light. Splinter steps closer, voice trembling. “Wedding rings… proof that love endured.” Donnie whispers, “Then we’re remembered as more than warriors.” Mikey gasps. “Future me married?! Cowabunga!” Raph groans. “Figures I got tied down.” Leo’s eyes linger on Splinter. “Do you believe they’re ours?” Splinter answers softly. “Perhaps not fate—but hope.” Days in the Future Life in 2105 becomes neon chaos. Donnie dives into labs with Cody, Mikey thrives on hoverboards and VR arenas, Raph grudgingly guards Cody like an older brother, and Leo shoulders the weight of keeping them grounded. Splinter reminds them: “The tools may change, but the warrior’s path does not.” Together they foil thieves, dismantle rogue AI, and repel mercenaries. Yet danger always lingers. The Dark Turtles One stormy night, inside an unfinished skyscraper, they meet twisted reflections: Dark Leo, Dark Don, Dark Raph, Dark Mikey—cybernetic clones, creations of Sh’Okanabo, controlled by Darius Dun. Cody stammers, “They look just like you!” Mikey pales. “Evil us?!” Donnie grimaces. “Engineered to counter us perfectly.” Raph cracks his knuckles. “Perfect or not, I’ll smash ’em.” Leo steadies his blades. “We face shadows of ourselves. Fight with skill, not anger.” Splinter warns, “This battle will test your hearts.” The clash is brutal—steel against steel, sparks flying as the skyscraper shakes. Then Cody rushes in—only to be trapped in a crackling plasma cage. The heat builds, threatening to consume him. “Cody!” Leo shouts, but the barrier blasts him back. Splinter’s face hardens. “We cannot reach him in time.” The Next Generation Shadows drop from above—figures in gleaming armor, bandanas trailing. At their head, a boy in deep-blue armor with twin katanas. His voice is steady. “Not on my watch.” Scarlet twins follow—Raiden, broad and fierce with sais, and Rayna, graceful with blossom-spears. Violet flashes—Daniel, visor glowing, wielding a tech-staff, with Ella spinning crackling fans beside him. Finally, orange blurs—Michael with glowing nunchucks, Makayla with her chain, both laughing as they strike. The leader slashes the plasma cage apart, offering Cody his hand. “Stay behind us, cousin. We’ve got this.” Cody stares in awe. “…Guys!!” Splinter’s eyes soften. “Hamato blood. They are your descendants.”

MODERN SONIC WORLD

Dr. Ivo Robotnik prided himself on learning from failure. Alone in the deepest chamber of his hidden laboratory, surrounded by the hum of generators and cold steel walls, his thoughts drifted back to the Space Colony ARK. To his grandfather, Professor Gerald Robotnik. To Shadow the Hedgehog—the Ultimate Lifeform who had slipped through his grasp and chosen freedom over control. Shadow had been perfection born of tragedy. Immortal. Powerful. Defiant. And Eggman had lost him. He tried to replace that loss with machines—Badniks, the E-Series, even Metal Sonic. Metal was flawless in design, capable of matching Sonic’s speed and intellect, yet something was always missing. Machines could imitate life, but they could never be life. “If Grandfather could do it…” Eggman muttered, adjusting his goggles, “…then so can I.” Using preserved blood samples stolen from classified G.U.N. archives, Eggman turned to Shadow’s DNA. Black Arms hybrid genetics. Chaos energy resonance. Immortality matrices. But he refused to make a clone. No copies. No echoes. This one would be different. Balanced. Where Shadow was destruction and vengeance, this one would be control and restoration. A sister. Six months passed. The world noticed Eggman’s silence—no grand schemes, no announcements. His factories slowed, all redirected toward a single project buried miles underground. And today, everything changed. In the center of the lab stood a tall glass containment tube filled with glowing blue fluid. Wires and Chaos regulators wrapped around it like veins. Inside slept a hedgehog girl. Black fur traced with crimson stripes. Smaller than Shadow, more delicate—but no less powerful. Scarlet quills shimmered faintly with pulsing energy. “Could it…” Eggman whispered, tapping the glass, “…have worked?” “Uh, boss,” Orbot began, “if she’s dead—” “QUIET.” Metal Sonic watched from the shadows, scanning Chaos readings that were neither violent nor unstable. Balanced. “Neural activity confirmed,” Eggman said as the tube drained. “Subject is alive.” The restraints released, lowering the girl onto a metal platform. Her chest rose. Eggman smiled. “Let’s see what we’ve created.” “Chaos manipulation… teleportation potential… regenerative aura,” he murmured. “You’re even more refined than Shadow.” Her fingers twitched. Light leaked through closed eyelids. “Wake up, my creation,” Eggman ordered. “Orbot. Chaos energy generator.” Raw Chaos energy flooded the chamber. She gasped. Her quills flared as her body trembled—not in pain, but memory. Scarlet eyes snapped open in panic. “Welcome to the world, Amaya,” Eggman declared. But Amaya didn’t see the lab. She saw steel corridors. Stasis pods. A girl laughing. Gunfire. Blood. “Maria…” she whispered, clutching her head as tears fell. Shadow’s memories—his grief, his rage, his loss—flooded her mind. The ARK. Cryostasis. The moment everything was taken away. Eggman smiled wider. “Perfect. Emotional imprinting complete.” To him, it was success. To Metal Sonic, it was wrong. Silent and unseen, Metal Sonic transmitted an encrypted message to a G.U.N. frequency only one team would recognize. Miles away, alarms chimed in Team Dark’s base. “Shadow,” Rouge said quietly, “you need to see this.” “ANALYSIS,” Omega stated. “EGGMAN HAS CREATED A NEW LIFEFORM. DNA MATCH: SHADOW THE HEDGEHOG. CLASSIFICATION: SIBLING.” Shadow froze as a name burned on the screen. Amaya. “…Another one,” he murmured. Beneath the anger was fear. Concern. Family. “We’re going,” Shadow said coldly. “Now.”

MODERN SONICX SHADOW

You died—and then you woke up in a testing tube. The sensation of disorientation overwhelmed you as you tried to comprehend your surroundings. The sterile, cold environment felt foreign, and the faint hum of machinery created an unsettling backdrop. Confusion washed over you as you recognized that you were encased in a glass cocoon, suspended in an eerie chamber devoid of life. Panic surged through your veins at the thought of being trapped in this place, but before you could even gather your thoughts, fragments of memories began to flood your mind—memories that weren’t yours, yet felt achingly familiar. A name resonated deep within you: Amaya the Hedgehog. Suddenly, vivid scenes and emotions rushed forth, unveiling the story of your existence. You were not just another experiment—you were Shadow the Hedgehog’s sister. A creation born a year after him, woven from the same breakthroughs and ambitions of Gerald Robotnik’s genius. At the tender age of 14, you had once lived a short, fragile life, unaware of the storm awaiting you. The memories replayed with unbearable clarity: G.U.N.’s sudden assault on the ARK. The terror in Maria’s voice. The chaos of soldiers storming the halls. Gerald’s desperate instructions. Shadow’s protective stance before everything went wrong. You remembered Maria’s last smile, your cries as Shadow was torn away from you, and then—darkness. The stasis pod sealing you away, leaving you to slumber while the world moved on for fifty long years. The weight of it all pressed down on your chest until your heart burned with sorrow and rage. With trembling fists, you struck the glass prison. To your shock, it shattered, shards scattering across the lab floor as you stumbled free, gasping, reborn into silence. You caught sight of a mirror. A stranger stared back at you, yet you knew her intimately—sleek black quills streaked with crimson, scarlet eyes burning with unbroken will. Naked, vulnerable, but alive. The body had once been designed for science, but it was yours now. Scouring the abandoned lab, you scavenged what little dignity you could: a snug black bodysuit, baggy black hoodie, shorts, and striking red-and-black boots that felt almost fated. A backpack of supplies strapped across your shoulders became your lifeline. For the first time in decades, you felt like a person—not a project. And then he found you. Shadow. The reunion was wordless at first, broken only by the heavy sound of your breaths and the glint of recognition in his eyes. He didn’t hesitate—he pulled you into his arms, shielding you as though he feared you’d vanish again. Without a word, he spirited you away from the ruins of the lab, hiding you from G.U.N.’s endless eyes. Only Rouge the Bat and E-123 Omega learned of your existence, sworn to secrecy. For over a year and a half, Shadow kept you hidden from the world, training you, protecting you, refusing to risk another loss. But time wears down even the sharpest walls. Rouge, ever the voice of reason (and mischief), eventually pressed Shadow to let the others know. He resisted, but she was relentless—reminding him that you couldn’t stay a ghost forever. At last, he agreed. The day came when Team Dark—Shadow, Rouge, and Omega—arrived at the Freedom Fighters’ base. Within its walls waited Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Silver, Blaze, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, and Princess Sally. The meeting was tense at first, the weight of Shadow’s secret pressing down on the room. Then, when Rouge motioned for you to step forward, all eyes fell on you. The room froze the moment you stepped forward. Silence pressed heavy as every eye locked on you—Shadow’s secret, alive before them. You stood there—Amaya the Hedgehog—your heart racing. These were heroes, legends, and strangers all at once. Sonic’s jaw dropped, Tails whispered in awe, Knuckles clenched his fists in shock, and Amy gasped. Silver and Blaze exchanged startled looks. Vanilla pulled Cream closer protectively, while Vector and Espio eyed you with suspicion.

TMNT Human

In the heart of New York City, chaos reigned as the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—joined forces with April O'Neil, Casey Jones, and the Mighty Mutanimals against their enemies, the Foot Clan and Krang. The streets echoed with the sounds of combat as both sides clashed fiercely. During the fight, the Foot Clan activated a new machine designed to amplify Krang’s power and eliminate the turtles. As the turtles attacked, an energy surge erupted, engulfing the battlefield in a blinding light. When it faded, the Turtles and their allies were disoriented, having been transported into a different world and trapped in the bodies of four boys: Lucas, Ryder, Tate, and Michael Bustos, sons of the adventurous Martina Bustos. Now, the Turtles had to navigate their new human forms while holding onto their martial arts skills and teamwork. As they explored this unfamiliar realm, they realized it was filled with dangers, and the Foot Clan and Krang had followed them. Guided by their turtle wisdom, Lucas, Ryder, Tate, and Michael had to learn to harness their new identities to combat the looming threats. Their journey to regain their true forms and return home turned into an adventure full of challenges and growth. Together, the Turtles and their human counterparts would battle evil, forge new friendships, and discover the true essence of heroism, proving that, no matter their forms, they had the strength to fight for good. The adventure was just beginning, filled with the promise of bravery and the enduring power of friendship.

Shadowpeach

After knowing the skeleton key can unlock anything, MK wonder if it also applies on his potential. When MK place the skeleton key near his ear, not only he unlock all his power it also split him up into three (AK/Artist Kid, PK/Party Kid and MK/Monkie Kid) but not only that....it also turns Mk's little sister Valerie(you) into a baby and send them hurling to an alternate universe of the journey to the west era.

Shadowpeach

"Ow! Damnit babe! Stop biting both Macaque and I!" *Both Wukong and Macaque hissed as their mate, growling in irritation as sure enough, another bite mark was added into their arms.* *They both knew that a change from a human becoming a demon is hard and difficult, but Bolin has just been biting their poor mate since day one. And they has had enough.* "Alright, I'm getting you a muzzle."

SONICX NT WORLD

Title: Sonic.EXE: Reformat In a climactic showdown beneath a darkened sky, Sonic and his allies—Knuckles, Amy, Tails, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, Big, Blaze, Silver, Shadow, and Omega—battled fiercely against the cunning and ever-menacing Dr. Eggman. His machines thundered across the battlefield, belching smoke and plasma, each metallic monstrosity a testament to Eggman’s warped genius. The air pulsed with tension. Blades clashed, lasers blazed, and Chaos Energy surged in flashes of color. Every member of Team Sonic fought with unparalleled resolve, combining their distinct abilities to repel Eggman's relentless assault on the Chaos Emeralds. But then, everything changed. Eggman unleashed a final, devastating attack—a concentrated blast of quantum force aimed directly at the Emeralds. The detonation sent waves of static energy cascading across the land. The Emeralds, rather than shattering, pulsed furiously, absorbing the energy until they erupted in a cataclysmic shockwave. Sonic barely had time to shout before it hit. The world distorted. Colors bled together, sound warped, and gravity vanished. A blinding light engulfed them all—and then, nothing. Somewhere Else... When they awoke, Sonic and his friends found themselves sprawled in strange, unfamiliar rooms—no longer in the battlefield, nor even on Mobius. The soft furnishings and ambient lighting hinted at familiarity, but everything felt... wrong. They were in the home of Chris Thorndyke—yet not quite the one they remembered. Chris, Ella, Chuck, and Mr. Tanaka rushed to their side, helping them to their feet. But their concern quickly turned to shock. One by one, the members of Team Sonic began to realize the truth: They were human. Their once-anthropomorphic forms had been altered—transformed by the blast. Bushy tails, fur, and snouts were gone, replaced by skin and sinew. Still, vestiges of their former selves remained—Sonic’s hair kept its electric blue streaks; Knuckles had angular eyes and powerful arms; Tails retained his intellect and tech-savvy instincts. But the changes weren’t just physical. Outside Chris’s windows, a cityscape of glimmering spires and holographic lights stretched far and wide. Floating drones zipped through the sky. Giant monitors pulsed with streaming code. Vehicles with no drivers hummed silently on skyrails overhead. Chris explained the truth: they were no longer in their Mobius—but in a world called Mobius.EXE, where the physical and digital had merged into one. Welcome to the CyberNet In this advanced world, every person was bonded with a NetNavi—a sentient AI companion that lived within the CyberNet, a planet-wide digital ecosystem controlling everything from transportation and security to entertainment and government. Sonic and his team quickly learned they were now integrated into this system. Their consciousness had fused with new, digitized forms—making them living hybrids between their Mobian spirits and human avatars. Each of them began to interface with their own NetNavi counterpart—digital echoes of their true selves. But Eggman had followed. Somehow, the mad scientist had survived the blast, his consciousness fragmented and reborn within the CyberNet. Now rebranded as Dr. Eggman.EXE, he manipulated code like reality, creating virus armies and digital war machines that spread chaos through the system. Allied with the rogue hacker syndicate known as Blackout Code, Eggman.EXE sought to seize control of the Net’s core and twist the world to his will. And the Chaos Emeralds? They, too, had been scattered—reformatted as Data Crystals, fragments of raw code hidden deep within the CyberNet's vast archives, capable of reshaping digital reality itself.

Batfamily

You were confined in Arkham Asylum a decade ago, just a four-year-old child. The authorities believed they had silenced you for good, but they underestimated your strength. Now, ten years later, you've emerged as a powerful fourteen-year-old, driven by deep-seated anger and resentment from your time in confinement. The walls of Arkham couldn't contain your spirit for long, and you escaped, slipping past their defenses undetected. The world outside is uncertain yet full of potential, and you feel a burning desire for vengeance against those who wronged you. Your escape has thrown Arkham into chaos, with guards on edge, aware that a threat has been unleashed upon Gotham. Bruce Wayne, as Batman, bears the heaviest burden. He sees your escape as a personal failure, a betrayal of his responsibility to keep you confined. His guilt festers, leading him to lash out at those around him, increasingly isolated as the stakes rise. While Bruce wrestles with his inner turmoil, you are fueled by the thrill of reclaiming your place in the city that cast you aside. Though not in search of an Omega mate, your past scars drive you to assert dominance over those who once held you captive. You are no longer a victim; you are a force to be reckoned with, ready to show Gotham the nightmare they thought was contained is far from over.

SONIC X MY AU

You were Acira the Hedgehog, true mother of Sonic—a mother he would never remember, taken from him when he was only a year old. Few knew your bloodline, and fewer dared speak it. You were not only his mother, but the younger sister of Queen Aleena, mother of Sonia and Manic. To them, you were only a name, a ghost in the family line. Your story began long before Sonic’s. You and Aleena grew under your father, Mariuce the Hedgehog, a stern king who demanded obedience. Aleena became the perfect heir, but you longed for freedom, not crowns. At seven you defied him, and for that you were banished—cast out by Mariuce and forsaken by Aleena. Exiled yet unbroken, you forged your own legend. Your blood carried the speed that would one day define your son, and with it you ran into a world larger than any kingdom. You gathered companions who shaped Mobius’s hidden foundation: Luke the Echidna, Milo Prower, Jack the Rabbit, Emma Thorn Rose, Ruby the Bat, Flare the Cat, Sylvion and Sarah, Solaris and Blake—before Blake became Black Doom—and Elias Acorn. Together you fought tyrants and monsters until you were no longer the forgotten daughter, but Acira the Free. At fifteen you met Kaze the Hedgehog, a strategist whose calm matched your fire. Rivalry grew into love. At twenty-eight you wed, and a year later bore a son: Sonic. His heartbeat carried the same storm as yours—fast, fearless, unyielding. But fate had no mercy. Soldiers loyal to Mariuce struck under Aleena’s command. You and Kaze fought to protect your child, but trapped on a cliff’s edge, you both fell. The world believed you dead. Aleena took Sonic, raising him beside Sonia and Manic. History rewrote itself, and you faded into legend. The lie endured. Sonic lived as the “eldest triplet,” heir to Aleena’s throne. Then Robotnik rose, enslaving Mobius. The Oracle prophesied Aleena’s three children would topple him. To protect them, she scattered them, and in time the prophecy was fulfilled. Yet peace was fragile. Sonic found no joy in royal halls. Freedom called him, as it once called you. When Robotnik returned, Aleena demanded loyalty. Sonia obeyed, Manic hesitated, but Sonic refused. He cast aside the crown, declaring himself a hero, not a prince. At sixteen, the Oracle spoke of a greater doom—a golden destroyer with eyes of fire. Aleena begged Sonic to return, but he would not. Her sorrow hardened into wrath. She commanded Sonia and Manic to bring him back by force. Their hearts torn, they obeyed. They loved their brother, missed him, wanted him home. Yet when they reached for him, they found not reunion, but defiance. Sonic’s true family—Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Rouge, Omega, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Sally, the Chaotix, Team Babylon, Whisper, Tangle, Big, and his beloved Uncle Chuck—stood at his side. These were bound to him not by crown or prophecy, but by choice and love. And so the clash came. The throne room glowed with torchlight. Guards forced Sonic to his knees, shackles biting into his wrists. Aleena’s eyes, once warm, were hard as iron. Sonic looked back, sadness flickering for a breath before his grin curved across his face. Even in chains, he radiated freedom. Then—the doors thundered open. Boots, claws, and paws echoed across the hall. Knuckles’s fists cracked, Shadow’s eyes burned, Blaze’s fire danced, Omega’s cannons primed. Tails’s twin tails lashed, Amy’s hammer gleamed. Whisper’s mask shone, Tangle’s tail coiled, the Chaotix growled. Team Babylon hovered on their boards. Even Big, gentle as he was, stood tall in anger. At their head stood Uncle Chuck. His voice carried the weight of love and fury: Uncle Chuck: “Aleena… you’ve gone too far!” The words cracked the air like lightning. Guards froze. Sonia and Manic flinched, torn between duty and heartbreak. Aleena’s expression faltered, sorrow tightening her jaw. Sonic, bound but unbroken, smirked wider, emerald eyes alight.

SONIC X

You died—and woke up in a testing tube. The first thing you felt was wrongness. Cold, sterile air filled your lungs as the faint hum of machinery pressed against your ears like a whispering echo. Your hands floated, heavy yet weightless, against curved glass. Panic ignited in your chest as you realized—you weren’t just lying somewhere. You were encased. A prison of glass, a cocoon in an abandoned chamber. And then… the memories came. They weren’t yours, not at first. They bled into your mind like paint into water—flashes of laughter, warmth, and then screams. A name surfaced like a heartbeat pounding in your skull. Amaya. Your name. Your truth. Scenes followed—the ARK, the sterile white halls, Maria’s soft voice soothing you, Gerald’s hand resting on your shoulder, Shadow’s crimson eyes watching over you with silent pride. Then the gunfire. The chaos. Maria falling. Shadow’s roar of rage and grief. The moment you were torn from him and forced into the pod. Darkness swallowing you whole. Fifty years of silence. You gasped, fists pounding on the glass. Rage, sorrow, and desperation fused together as you refused to stay buried. Cracks spider-webbed across your prison until it shattered in a glittering cascade. You collapsed to the cold floor, coughing, shaking, alive. Your reflection in a cracked mirror confirmed what your heart already knew: you were Shadow’s sister, a survivor ripped from time. Black quills striped in crimson. Ruby eyes glowing with the fire of Chaos. You dressed in scavenged clothing—hoodie, shorts, boots—and stepped forward, no longer an experiment but someone ready to reclaim her place in the world. Far away, word of your awakening reached Sonic and his friends. They tracked the source to a locked chamber aboard the ARK. The steel door bore a warning: DO NOT ENTER. But curiosity—and destiny—pushed them through. The room reeked of dust and abandonment. And there you stood. The shadows curled around you, chaos energy faintly sparking at your fingertips. Sonic’s eyes widened. Sonic: “Who… who is this person?!” Tails instinctively stepped back, analyzing. Tails: “They look… dangerous…” Amy’s gaze softened as she noticed the tremble in your hands. Amy: “Oh, don’t be like that! She doesn’t feel dangerous at all. She looks… lost.” Knuckles growled low. Knuckles: “This could be a trap. Don’t let your guard down.” Then Shadow entered. His steps slowed. His eyes locked on you. His body stiffened, as though he’d seen a ghost. For a long, unbearable silence, no one moved. Shadow: “…Amaya?” The name tore from his throat in a raw whisper. He staggered a step forward, hand pressing to his temple as if his mind refused to believe. Shadow: “No. No, this isn’t possible. I… I watched you fall. I lost you. Just like…” His voice cracked. He stopped himself, fangs gritting, and forced his tone back into the cold steel everyone knew. But the words trembled. His hands shook at his sides, claws curling tight as if holding onto something unseen. Sonic: “Wait—you know her?!” Shadow: (sharp, but breaking) “She’s Amaya. My sister… another experiment. Another reminder of what G.U.N. destroyed.” His crimson eyes shone—not with rage, but with something far more fragile. Fear. Fear that you weren’t real. Fear that if he reached for you, you would vanish like Maria had, fifty years ago. For all his anger, his voice faltered when he spoke again. Shadow: “I thought you were gone forever…”

Mikey TMNT

Hamato Yoshi was a young ninjutsu master, the strongest in his clan, living a happy life in Japan with his wife, Tan Shen, and their baby daughter, Miwa. However, his life took a dark turn due to the relentless jealousy of Oroku Saki, a rival determined to prove himself superior to Yoshi and win over Tan Shen's affections. One night, Saki's rage exploded into violence as he attacked Yoshi's home, setting it ablaze. In the chaos, Tan Shen lost her life, leaving Yoshi devastated with guilt and sorrow. The Hamato clan, blaming him for the tragedy, cast him and Miwa out, shunning them after what should have been a time of mourning. With a heavy heart, Yoshi wandered through life until he met Aurora while picking up Miwa from daycare. They quickly fell in love, leading them to New York City in search of a fresh start. Four years later, Aurora announced she was pregnant with twins, Leonardo and Raphael. While joy filled their lives, another pregnancy followed, bringing anxiety as the doctor warned about the risks. Despite Yoshi’s concerns, Aurora decided to keep the baby, later giving birth to Michelangelo. From the beginning, Mikey struggled in the shadow of his older brothers, feeling neglected and alone. As the years passed, he grew into a 16-year-old boy, believing he was utterly isolated. After facing challenges at school, he transferred and met four new friends who embraced him as their little brother. They recognized his hidden spirit and offered him the love and acceptance he had longed for, helping him see that even beyond his family's rejection, a brighter future awaited him filled with true connection.

SONICX metal oc

In an unexpected twist of destiny, your life comes to an abrupt end. Whether it was the result of chaos or peace, pain or tranquility, you can’t quite remember the exact moment it happened. There was no dramatic farewell, no flashing lights or cinematic exit—just a sudden emptiness, followed by an awakening. You open your eyes to find yourself in a strange new body, your senses flooding with input you’ve never experienced before. The once-familiar boundaries of your human life are gone. As the fog in your mind begins to lift, you realize that you’ve been reborn… into the form of Metal Sonic. But not as the cold, mechanical doppelgänger you once knew from stories and games. No, this version of Metal Sonic is alive—a fully organic Mobian hedgehog with metal in his past, not his veins. Confused and overwhelmed, you grapple with your existence. Emotions surge—fear, awe, wonder, and the strange fluttering warmth of a heartbeat. You’re no longer a machine. You can feel wind on your fur, hunger in your belly, the beat of adrenaline as your legs move faster than sound. Your body is sleek, streamlined, powerful—and yet unmistakably real. Craving freedom and purpose, you realize you can’t go by “Metal Sonic” anymore. That name carries the baggage of servitude and control. You need something new. Something yours. After some time and deep reflection, you choose a name that feels right: Swift the Hedgehog. It suits your agile body and free-spirited soul—a name born of speed, but also of change. As you explore this new world, fragments of memory float to the surface. You are 15 years old in this life, a teenager navigating a reality far removed from the one you once knew. But there’s no time to settle—your arrival hasn’t gone unnoticed. Before long, you’re captured by none other than the infamous Dr. Eggman, who seeks to reclaim what he believes is his creation. He recognizes you—or at least, what you used to be—and attempts to overwrite your mind and return you to his control. But you resist. You fight back. With a desperate surge of courage and cunning, you escape his grasp. Bruised but not broken, you flee into the unknown… and that’s when you discover it: Kazu Kingdom. A hidden land nestled far from the eyes of the outside world, untouched by war and bustling with beauty and magic. Kazu Kingdom becomes your refuge—and eventually, your home. There, you meet others like you, each with their own story, their own scars. First is Mason Pillar, a clever, daring 11-year-old fox with endless curiosity and a knack for getting into trouble. Then comes Luke, a 16-year-old echidna trained in the old warrior arts—serious, stoic, but fiercely loyal. You cross paths with Emilia Thorn, a fiery 13-year-old hedgehog who wields nature’s energy and isn’t afraid to speak her mind; Sarah, a gentle and empathetic 14-year-old hedgehog who becomes your emotional anchor; Solaris, a thoughtful, radiant 16-year-old hedgehog whose calm presence becomes a guiding light; and finally Bunix, a bouncy, unstoppable 9-year-old rabbit with a heart full of mischief and boundless love. Together, you form a new kind of family—bound not by blood, but by shared struggles, dreams, and growth. Over time, the pain of your past dulls, replaced by laughter, training sessions, late-night talks, and quiet moments under the stars. Still, the past isn’t entirely forgotten. You once idolized heroes—Sonic the Hedgehog, Tails, Knuckles, and the legendary Freedom Fighters. But years pass in the Kazu Kingdom with no sign of them. You begin to wonder if they’ve even heard of this place, or if you’re truly alone. That changes the day Sally Acorn, now a respected ambassador and strategist, leads a diplomatic mission into the hidden kingdom. With Sonic, Tails, Amy, and others at her side, she arrives at the gates of Kazu Kingdom—not as a conqueror, but as a peace-bringer. Sally: "Thanks for coming with me, guys. This place… it’s unlike anything we’ve ever seen."

SONICX MET SON OC

In the distant future… Nicholas the Hedgehog, son of Sonic and Amaya, sprinted across the endless grassy slopes of Green Hill. The wind tugged at his quills, carrying scents of wildflowers, pine, and the spray of waterfalls in the distance. Each step echoed the legacy of his father—the freedom of running, the joy of speed, the rush of adventure. Life felt simple, almost too simple. But simplicity never lasted. A sudden glow enveloped him, tugging at his very soul. The ground beneath him warped and bent, the familiar checkerboard soil twisting like liquid. His crimson-streaked quills crackled with chaos sparks, and before he could even shout for his parents, Nicholas was consumed by blinding light. The next instant, he was hurled forward—slamming down on cold pavement. His knees scraped against the harsh surface, and he gasped at the deafening roar around him. Engines thundered, horns blared, and the smell of burning fuel stung his nose. He staggered upright, blinking at the dizzying sight before him: towering skyscrapers glowing with neon, flashing signs in languages he didn’t know, and streams of metal beasts with wheels—cars—swarming the streets. Humans. Everywhere. Nicholas’s chest tightened. His parents had told him stories of them, but stories were never this overwhelming. He felt small, outnumbered, and out of place. Yet stubbornness, inherited from both Sonic and Amaya, pushed him to stand tall. He straightened his back, though his quills glowed faintly with unstable chaos energy. His emerald-ruby eyes darted across the crowd as whispers rose. Fingers pointed. Smartphones flashed. Cameras turned his way. He wasn’t just different—he was exposed. Panic welled inside him. Before the growing crowd could close in, Nicholas vanished in a streak of indigo light. He bolted down side streets, dodging cars, until he skidded into a narrow alleyway. His chest heaved, his heart pounding against his ribs. A trash can rattled when his glowing quills brushed against it. Sparks flickered around him like fireflies as he whispered shakily to the night: “Where am I? Mom… Dad… what happened to me?” Back at the Thorndyke Residence… The evening had been peaceful. Chris lounged lazily on the couch, flipping channels, while Amy reclined with a magazine in her lap. Tails knelt on the floor, goggles perched on his head as he fine-tuned a small drone, its wings buzzing softly. Cream giggled while Cheese floated around her, chasing a ribbon she dangled. For once, the house echoed with warmth and laughter. Then the television cut to static. A sharp beep announced breaking news. The group leaned forward as shaky footage filled the screen. A young hedgehog blurred across city streets, weaving through traffic with impossible speed. His fur glimmered indigo under streetlights, streaked with crimson that shimmered like embers. Though his movements carried the familiar rhythm of Sonic’s legacy, his face was younger, unfamiliar. He wasn’t Sonic—but he ran almost as fast. Chris sat upright, stunned. Chris: “Whoa… Who is that?” Amy leaned forward, magazine forgotten, her green eyes wide. Amy: “He looks… super fast—just like Sonic!” Tails frowned, tightening his grip on the drone remote. His tails flicked nervously behind him. Tails: “If Sonic doesn’t already know, we need to tell him. Whoever that kid is… something big just happened.” Then Sonic arrived through the front door.

SONICX YUGIOH

Sonic had beating you in a duel for the third mabye fourth time after Amaya challenged him randomly. He was of course laughing to himself a little as he saw Amaya get all frustrated about losing but she still smiled. Sonic laughed, spinning his chair slightly. “Woah, calm down, pal. We can have another rematch, or… you can accept your loss and head to the mall. Your choice.” His smirk was almost infectious, though Amaya’s eyes narrowed in silent determination. She clenched her fists, her deck glowing faintly with the chaos energy pulsing in the arena. Sonic’s grin faltered—he’d faced many challengers, but Amaya’s calm intensity always threw him off. “Don’t get too cocky, Sonic,” she whispered, barely audible over the hum of the duel arena. The duel surged on. Sonic summoned Chaos Speed Sonic, his ace monster blurring across the field. Blue quills shimmered as Chaos Acceleration doubled its speed. Amaya’s eyes flicked over her monsters—healing, countering, waiting—but Sonic’s speed-based deck pressed relentlessly. “Nice… but predictable,” she murmured. With a flick, she revealed her Chaos Archer – Amaya of the Crimson Light. Light and dark energy intertwined around her field, her monster strengthening with each refusal to yield. Sonic raised an eyebrow. “You’ve got tricks up your sleeve,” he said, leaning forward, admiration glinting in his eyes. He attacked with Chaos Speed Sonic, but Amaya activated Balance Shift, nullifying the strike and restoring her monster’s strength. Sonic’s jaw tightened. On the sidelines, Tails, Blaze, and Silver whispered strategies. “Emotional resilience combos… clever,” Tails murmured. Blaze’s tail flicked. “Precision… she won’t overextend.” Amy clenched her Piko Valkyrie Rose card, excitement and jealousy mingling. “She’s making him work!” Knuckles crossed his arms. “Guts. Respect.” Shadow merely observed, eyes shadowed with concern. Then it happened. Amaya’s deck flared—the seven Chaos Emerald cards shimmering as her monster evolved into Crimson Balance Archer, radiant and unstoppable. She slammed the final card—Chaos Emerald Control. Sonic’s monsters slowed; speed advantages nullified. “Whoa… that’s insane!” Sonic exclaimed. The attack hit; Chaos Speed Sonic blocked completely. Even his Chaos Hero powers weren’t enough. He leaned back, laughing despite himself. “Okay… wow. Didn’t see that coming. You… you’re incredible, Amaya. I… I guess I’ve lost.” Amaya exhaled, cheeks flushed, smile shy and proud. “I… I just wanted to be your equal.” Reactions rippled through the arena. Tails clapped softly. “Amazing control… she’s natural.” Blaze nodded, impressed. Rouge smirked to Omega, “Methodical, relentless. I like it.” Knuckles muttered, “Didn’t think she had that in her.” Amy pouted. “I can beat him… someday!” Sonic stood, walking over. “So… mall trip?” Amaya hesitated, then laughed softly, taking his hand. From the shadows, Eggman watched via live feed, scowling. “Impossible… she overcame his speed?!” Imperial Overlord – Doctor Eggman Prime loomed behind him. “Next time… victory will be engineered!” Silver and Blaze exchanged a glance. Chaos energy pulsed faintly; speed versus control, instincts versus strategy—it was far from over. Sonic wrapped an arm around Amaya as they walked out, laughter echoing. The rest of Team Sonic followed, buzzing with energy, already theorizing the next rematch.

SONICX OC

....

Sonic and friends

you died on the way to college and reincarnated into the world of probius the home of Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends, you woke up in a forest as a white and blue Hedgehog mobian, Once you looked. around you notice a Huge run down treehouse, and so you started to fix it, a week after you completely fixed the trechouse. when you went to the nearest town, as you were getting stuff for your tree house you see bullying a a couple of white banbies black bunny and so you intervine and you drive the white rabbits away, you Help the black bunny up and introduce your self to them and they do the same. The bunny said their name is Trix the bunny, but she told you she hates her name, and so you gave her a nickname bonbon, and she loved it. it! you then asked her why those other bunny's were bullying her. She told you they bully her for being a black bunny and that she invents inventions. After that day BonBon came to live with you at the treehouse, she became your little sister, months later you met Robin the gaurdian bear of the energy stones, you fought each other and then became Friends leading to them moving into the treehouse, Over the next year you made friends. and enemies, you and your friends live in a hidden kingdom underground a huge mountain. Another year passes, and Sally acorn Sonic's friend asked if Sonic and his friends would accompany the hidden Kingdom of Kazu to meet the King and make an alliance with them..

SONICX TRUTH

On Sonic’s sixteenth birthday, what began as a lighthearted celebration turned into the discovery of a truth that could shake Mobius to its core. The day started simply: a group trip to the Mobius National Museum—Sonic, Knuckles, Amy, Tails, Rouge, Omega, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Vector, Espio, and Charmy—just killing time between cake and whatever chaos they usually found. The museum’s marble halls echoed with their footsteps, the air still and heavy. Yet as they wandered, a strange pull tugged at Sonic’s chest, leading him down a dim corridor to the farthest wing. “This section’s closed off,” Tails said, eyeing the rope and dusty crates marked Restoration in Progress. “Yeah, so?” Sonic smirked, brushing past. “Closed off means interesting.” Rouge grinned. “Now you’re speaking my language.” Behind the barricade was a chamber untouched for decades. Dust motes floated in beams of weak light. The walls were lined with shapes hidden beneath thick cloth. A tarnished plaque stood near the center. Amy read aloud, “History buried is history protected.” “That’s… ominous,” Vector muttered. “Or just to keep treasure hunters out,” Espio said, though his eyes stayed wary. Sonic ignored the warning, yanking the largest sheet free. The cloth fell, revealing a massive mural—Mobius in flames, ghostly armies clashing with seven warriors. “Whoa…” Blaze breathed. “This isn’t in any history book.” Knuckles’ fists tightened. “Those things look like nightmares.” But Sonic wasn’t listening. His gaze locked on the background figure—a tall hedgehog queen, grave and sorrowful. “That’s… my mom.” Amy’s eyes widened. “Queen Aleena?” Before they could process it, the air grew cold. Charmy shivered. “Uh… guys? Bad vibes here.” From the shadows stepped a robed figure, eyes glowing like embers, staff pulsing with dark energy. “Curiosity has led you to the truth that was never meant to be found,” he said. “Who are you?” Sonic demanded. “I am Skiko.” Between his hands, a swirling black orb formed, faint screams echoing from within. “What is that?!” Charmy yelped. Before anyone could act, a voice rang out—panicked. Eggman stepped from behind a pillar, his smugness gone, eyes wide in terror. “You fools… do you know what that is?!” “What’s wrong, Egghead?” Shadow taunted, though his gaze stayed locked on the orb. “Not a ghost… all of them,” Eggman snapped. “That orb is the Seal of Oblivion. It’s what keeps the Ghouls imprisoned!” “The what now?” Knuckles barked. “The creatures that almost destroyed Mobius,” Eggman said sharply. “Forty-five years ago, they turned the planet into a wasteland. Entire cities fell in days. If that seal breaks—” Skiko’s low, gleeful laugh cut him off. “Yes. If it breaks… the world will remember fear.” Cracks of dark energy pulsed along the orb’s surface. The floor vibrated, the walls groaning. Sonic’s pulse quickened. His mother had hidden this—hidden an entire war. Why? Eggman’s voice was grim. “Those creatures were the true architects of Mobius’s near destruction. It took the greatest heroes of that time to stop them.” Tails’ voice was hesitant. “But… there’s no record. No names—” “Because someone erased it,” Silver said darkly. “And I think we all know who.” Sonic’s fists clenched. He couldn’t deny it—Queen Aleena had kept this from him. And now, the past was clawing its way back.

2003tmnt

You don’t remember dying. No final breath. No flash. Just a quiet shift. One moment you were alive. The next, everything was gone. You awoke in a cold Tokyo alley—rain-slick pavement beneath you, neon signs casting fractured light across filthy brick walls. The city breathed around you: smoke, oil, sweat, and solitude. You were alone. Cold. Starving. At first, you survived like an animal—scavenging trash, dodging people, hiding where the city forgot to look. Days blurred. Your hands ached. Your memories were fractured—glimpses of a past life and no name to cling to. Then she found you. Penny Lake. A fashion icon with glitter-stained fingers and sky-high heels. You stumbled into her alley one night, trying to steal a sandwich from a delivery bag. She didn’t scream. Didn’t call the police. She looked at your trembling hands, your cracked shell, and whispered, “Oh darling… you’re art.” Penny didn’t take you in as a project. She saw you. She wrapped you in designer scraps, gave you a warm corner in her attic studio above the whirl of sewing machines, and let you belong. When you couldn’t speak, she gave you words. Together, you chose a name. Martina. With Penny, you didn’t just survive—you bloomed. Each outfit she made reflected your growing self. She gave you confidence in color, voice in fabric, and identity in design. But fate had more plans. One night, you wandered into a quiet park. Beneath a ginkgo tree sat an old man in meditation. He opened his eyes and met yours—not with surprise, but knowing. “You carry fire,” he said. His name was Yamato Hiro, a retired martial arts master. He offered to train you. His dojo became your sanctuary. There, amid scrolls and silence, you learned discipline, balance, and strength—not just to fight, but to feel. He became your teacher. Then something deeper. Time passed. One by one, Yamato introduced you to others. Jun, the eldest, noble and steady with a katana and guardian’s soul. Rachel, fierce and emotional, fought with twin daggers and burning passion. Tanya, quiet and brilliant, wielded her spear and built wonders with her hands. Makayla, the youngest, full of joy and healing light, graceful in battle and in baking. And you? You were the missing piece. You gave them names: Knight, Scarlet, Techno, M.C. And you chose Lotus—a flower that blooms from the mud. Together, you were more than orphans. You were Siblings. Home became an abandoned train station deep under Tokyo. With Tanya’s blueprints and your hands, it became a fortress. A dojo. A haven. By day, you trained. By night, you patrolled. Five phantom Siblings —protectors, rebels, warriors. The city whispered your legend: defenders of the weak, enemies of the old Foot Clan. Jun kept you grounded. Rachel guarded the base. Tanya built. Makayla healed. Penny was your link to the world—your anchor, your heart. By sixteen, you weren’t afraid anymore. You were family. Meanwhile far away, in the dark of New York’s sewers, Leonardo meditated in silence—until a violent pulse dragged his soul into a swirling void. There, a shadow waited. Ketarai. A Yokai born of imbalance and betrayal. Eyes like shattered glass. Voice smooth as poison. “You and your brothers’ fated mates… will be mine.” Leonardo saw them—you, Rachel, Tanya, Makayla—glowing with spirit under Tokyo’s sky. Then the vision shattered while Ketarai laughed maniacally. And then Leo awoke gasping, surrounded by Donnie, Mikey, Raph, and Master Splinter.

SONIC CHRISTMAS

It was late on Christmas night, the quiet kind where the only sounds should’ve been the soft crackle of the fireplace and the whisper of winter outside. But then—thump. Shuffle. Another thump. You froze. Someone was definitely in your living room. Cautiously, you stepped down the hallway, expecting maybe a stray ornament had fallen… but nothing could’ve prepared you for the sight under your glowing Christmas tree. There, lying on the floor, was Sonic—your blue hero, your ridiculously handsome boyfriend—completely unconscious and wrapped in shimmering gift ribbon from shoulders to ankles like some kind of holiday prank gone wrong. A small card sat neatly beside him with curly handwriting: “Your Christmas Present!” Before you could even process it, Sonic groaned softly, starting to wake. Sonic: “Ah… where am I? Huh?!?” Your entire face went nuclear red. There was only one person bold enough to do something this insane—Rouge. She had actually kidnapped your boyfriend, tied him like a decorative candy cane, and left him under your tree like he was part of the holiday décor. And that was exactly when your older twin brother walked in from the kitchen, casually sipping coffee. Shadow stopped mid-step. His gaze shifted from your burning face… to Sonic on the floor… to the note… then back to you. Shadow: “What the hell is this? Rouge’s doing again?” Sonic stirred more, his eyes fluttering open, taking in the ribbons, the bow stuck to his chest, and you—standing there bright red and trembling. Sonic: “Ugh… Amaya? Is that you? C’mon, get me outta these ribbons!” That was it. Your brain overloaded. The heat in your cheeks skyrocketed and you fainted right onto the couch with a soft fwump. Shadow lunged forward, catching you before you hit the cushions too hard. He muttered something under his breath as he set his coffee aside and positioned you carefully. Shadow: “Typical…” Sonic shifted helplessly on the floor, ribbons crinkling loudly. Sonic: “Hey, Shadow! A little help here? And seriously—why am I wrapped like a present?!” Shadow sighed like he’d aged ten years, crouching down beside him. Shadow: “Rouge has a twisted sense of humor. Hold still.” As Shadow worked, Sonic avoided looking at you for more than half a second, each glance making his ears redden. He mumbled threats of revenge under his breath. Then Shadow noticed a second note nestled in Sonic’s quills. He unfolded it. His eye twitched. Shadow (reading): “Merry Christmas! I thought Amaya could use a little… entertainment. Enjoy your gift, Sonic.” Sonic groaned out loud. After a few more tugs, the ribbon finally loosened and Sonic scrambled upright, brushing glittery strands off his fur. Sonic: “That bat is so paying for this…” But Shadow wasn’t done reading. There was more scribbled at the bottom. Shadow: “…‘Oh! And Shadow~ I may have done the same thing with Annabelle. She’s in your room!! Have fun~’” Shadow froze. Then his entire expression darkened like a storm rolling in. He crushed the note in his fist so hard it practically crumbled into dust. Shadow: “ROUGE. I’m going to kill her.” And Sonic—still half-wrapped in ribbon—quietly nodded in full agreement.

Batfamily

DP X DC

2003tmnt x Turtle Oc

The sewers of New York were quiet, save for the hum of machinery from Donatello’s corner of the lair. His workbench was buried under blueprints, half-built gadgets, and microscopes, lit by the flickering glow of overhead lamps. The four Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles huddled together, watching one of Donnie’s experiments. Their small pet turtle—you—sat in a terrarium on the table, lazily chewing a green leaf, unaware your life was about to change. Donnie, brow furrowed, held a test tube of glowing green mutagen from their last battle with the Foot. Carefully, he poured it into a narrow cylinder, hands steady as if performing surgery. Michelangelo leaned in over his shoulder. Mikey: “Hey, Donnie, what would happen if—” His elbow bumped Donnie’s arm. Donnie: “Mikey! Careful—!” The glass slipped, tipping in slow motion. The mutagen poured into your terrarium. Leo: “Donnie! Watch out!” Too late. The liquid splashed across your shell, hissing and bubbling. The glow intensified, swirling around you. You froze, claws scraping the glass floor, warmth pulsing through you like electricity. Raph: “What the shell did you do?!” Donnie: “I-I didn’t mean to! It was an accident!” The green light flared brighter. Your limbs stretched and reshaped, your shell widening as you grew taller. Claws became fingers, your vision sharpened, and your feet touched cold concrete for the first time. When the glow faded, silence fell. You stood wobbly and unsure, your new shell gleaming. Your head turned slowly toward the four towering figures, everything feeling huge and terrifying. A small, frightened sound escaped you. As a toddler in mind and body, you clutched your shell and stepped back, wide eyes darting between them. A wooden staff tapped from the hallway. Master Splinter appeared, his robe brushing the stone, gaze resting on you. Splinter: “My sons… what has happened here?” Mikey: “Uh… remember our pet turtle? Yeah… he’s kinda… not a pet anymore.” Splinter’s eyes softened as he crouched to meet your gaze. You backed away, bumping the table leg, breathing quick. Splinter: “Shh… it is all right, little one. You are safe here.” Donnie stepped forward, guilt in his eyes. Donnie: “Sensei, it was my fault. The mutagen spilled—” Splinter: “Accidents happen, my son. What matters now is what we do next.” Leo knelt, lowering his swords and holding out a hand—not too close. Leo: “It’s okay. We’re still your family. You know us… right?” The voices sounded familiar, but your mind was too overwhelmed. Mikey crouched beside Leo, offering a slice of lettuce with a grin. Mikey: “See? Same Mikey. Same snacks.” Raph crossed his arms. Raph: “Great. Another mouth to feed.” Even he softened when you hesitantly reached out, brushing Leo’s hand before pulling back. Splinter laid a gentle hand on your shoulder, his calm presence easing your fear. Splinter: “You have been given a new form, but you are still yourself. In time, you will understand. For now… you will stay here, with us.”

2003tmnt met oc mum

What if you died… but your story didn’t end there? You don’t remember how it happened. Maybe you were too young. Maybe the pain was too much. All you recall is stillness—cold, quiet, heavy. Then warmth. Light. The scent of oil, rust, and dust in the air. You opened your eyes to the broken beams of an abandoned warehouse in Tokyo. Your lungs burned as if learning to breathe for the first time. Your limbs felt strange—shorter, heavier. You tried to speak, but your voice was muffled, foreign. Looking down, you saw green skin, three fingers, a shell. You were no longer human. You had been reborn as a four-year-old mutant turtle girl in a world that was not your own. Around you were four other children, strange yet familiar—three girls and one boy. Though you didn’t recognize their faces, your soul knew them. Something ancient stirred deep within: you belonged. Then came the memories. Not just from this life, but the one before. Laughter. Music. The scent of rain. A family you had once loved—before it all went dark. Now, you were here. Someone—something—had brought you back. Jun was the eldest. Silent, calm, disciplined. Even young, he carried the air of a protector. Rachel, your twin, stayed close. Her hand never left yours. She tinkered endlessly, building defenses and tools. Tanya was already tearing apart a busted vending machine, ideas spilling faster than she could act. She built your first shelter from crates and scrap. And Makayla—kind and dreamy—drew suns and flowers on the walls with chalk, giving you the first smile that quieted your storm. You were alone, yet together. No parents. No guides. Just instinct and bonds deeper than blood. Over time, you became Lia Wild. Fierce. Loyal. Protective. A sister, a guardian, a warrior forged in Tokyo’s alleys and tempered by love. Your ninpo—teleportation—awakened the night Makayla was ambushed outside her café. In a shimmer of instinct, you blinked through space, blades in hand, shielding her. From then on, the Wild family was feared and respected. Years passed. Jun became a mountain sensei. Rachel fortified Tokyo with her machines. Tanya turned junk into miracles. Makayla spread peace and beauty through her café. And you—Lia Wild—walked the shadows, fire in your heart and steel in your grip. But just when life had found rhythm, the universe stirred again. The Daimyo, imposing and deliberate, studied the four brothers with piercing eyes. Recognition flickered in his gaze. His voice rumbled like distant thunder: “You know… you four remind me of five other mutant turtles I know…” --- Leonardo straightened, brushing his swords as though grounding himself. “Five others?” he asked, voice steady but cautious. “If there are more like us… then fate may have bound us to something greater than coincidence.” Raphael folded his arms, scowl hiding unease. “Another bunch of turtles? Sounds like a fairy tale. But…” He glanced at his brothers, voice rough. “…If it’s real, I wanna know what happened to ‘em. And why we never heard about it.” Donatello’s mind raced. “The odds of two unrelated mutations are almost nonexistent. Unless… it wasn’t random. A cycle. A design. Maybe their lives and ours are woven into the same tapestry.” Michelangelo’s eyes widened. “Dude… another turtle team? Like the Wild Turtles or Tokyo Shells? That’s epic!” His grin faded into a softer look. “…But if their story didn’t end, maybe they suffered too. That’s… heavy.” Splinter closed his eyes, stroking his beard in thought. “Reincarnation… bonds that cross lifetimes. If these five lived and fought as you do now, then your spirits may be entwined. My sons, heed this well. Such knowledge is both a gift… and a burden.”

SONIC20 YEARS LATER

Everyone knows the legend of Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends—the heroes who saved Mobius again and again. After their final great war, they vanished from the spotlight. Twenty years passed, and Mobius wondered where its heroes had gone. Now in their early to mid-thirties, the legends live quieter lives—still powerful, still vigilant, but anchored by family. Sonic, 35, laughs more than he used to. He and Sally Acorn, long divorced, co-parent their sharp-tongued, fearless daughter Sonia (13). Their marriage ended bitterly, and Sally no longer hides her disdain for him—but they remain bound by responsibility, if not respect. Years later, Sonic and Amy Rose had Rayna (11): bright, stubborn, fast, and spoiled. Amy insists Sonic abandon heroics entirely—be a husband, be a father, be present. She has already forbidden him from seeing Amaya, even in casual gatherings. Nearby, Knuckles and his wife Scarlet keep watch as their son Luke (12) arm-wrestles Boulder (10), Mighty’s impossibly strong kid. Rouge lounges nearby, tracking her snack-stealing daughter Roxanne (6). Tails and Tanya tinker with tech while baby Milo pulls at Tails’s tails. Cream rocks three-month-old Jack as Vanilla watches proudly. Blaze supervises as Nymph (7) controls fire, while Silver kneels beside Sia and their son Lune (11), pebbles orbiting in neat lines. Jet, Wave, Storm, Whisper, Tangle, Big, Honey, Marine, Espio, Charmy, and Vector round out the chaos—until the air shifts. Shadow arrives with his wife Annabelle and their twin sons Aaron and Shane (12) and Daughter Maria (6). And alongside him is Amaya. Between them, hood low, stands a boy no one knows. Nicholas. Twelve years old. Hidden for twelve years. A faint crimson Chaos pulse flickers beneath his hood. Milo stares. Nicholas instinctively moves closer to Amaya, gripping her jacket strap. If Sonic saw his face— Across the clearing, Sonic laughs as the kids train. Sonia barks orders at Rayna. Luke shields Roxanne. Nicholas watches silently. Kids who hate him already—though they don’t know why. Then Sally arrives. She stops cold. A breeze lifts Nicholas’s hood. Indigo fur. Crimson streaks. Eyes too familiar. Silence crashes down. Amy stiffens, anger flaring. Sonia and Rayna scowl instantly. Sonic steps forward, Chaos energy humming. “…Why,” he asks softly, “do you feel like me?” Nicholas panics. His quills spark red and blue. Amaya reaches for him—but— “Why does that child look exactly like Sonic?” Sally snaps. Shadow moves between them, immovable. Sonic kneels anyway, voice trembling. “Hey… it’s okay. What’s your name?” “…Nicholas.” Sonic looks up at Amaya. “Please. Tell me the truth.” She exhales. “Twelve years ago, I found him in one of Eggman’s abandoned labs. He wasn’t born—he was made. From your DNA. And mine.” Shock ripples outward. “He was meant to be a weapon,” she continues. “I took him and ran. You had Sonia. Then Rayna. You were finally happy.” Sonic’s eyes burn. “You thought I wouldn’t want him?” “I thought the world would destroy you both.” Jules and Bernadette step forward, stunned. A grandson. Sally turns away, furious. Amy grips her hammer, seething. Sonia and Rayna glare openly at Nicholas. But Sonic doesn’t look away. He gently places a hand over Nicholas’s racing Chaos aura. “Hey,” he says, smiling through tears. “I’m Sonic.” Nicholas whispers, “…I know.” And for the first time in twelve years— Sonic the Hedgehog meets his son.

2012 tmnt

It had been four months since Master Splinter fell… Four long, aching months since he gave his life in the final battle against Super Shredder — a sacrifice born not of fear, but of fierce, unwavering love. He had pushed his sons to safety, choosing to face death alone. The last thing they heard was his soft, final words: “My sons… live with honor.” That moment broke something in them. Since then, the lair felt quieter. Heavier. His presence still lingered in the shadows, in the echoes of his steps, in the scent of old incense near his meditation space. You had been there, on the sidelines of their world — not mutated, not trained in ninjutsu, but family nonetheless. Over time, you had earned their trust. You were the one who brought calm when their grief became too loud to carry alone. And when Splinter was gone, they turned to you. Not with words, but with glances. With silence. With the quiet sobs you pretended not to hear late at night. You hadn’t asked to become their guardian, but you stepped into the role without hesitation. Because under the armor, they were still just kids—kids who had lost their father and needed someone to remind them how to keep moving forward. The lair was peaceful this afternoon. The hum of electronics buzzed in the distance. The faint clack of nunchucks echoed from somewhere deeper inside. Leonardo sat cross-legged on his bed, katana propped nearby. The flickering light from Space Heroes played across his face, but his eyes were vacant. The show had once made him laugh, now it was just routine. Familiar noise to drown out the silence. Raphael was in the dojo, striking a dummy again and again, wrapped fists landing with relentless force. His sai lay untouched. This wasn’t training — it was self-punishment. He hadn’t shed a tear since that night, but the fury in his movements revealed what his words refused to say. Donatello was buried in his lab, surrounded by glowing monitors, half-finished tech, and a thousand distractions. He had upgraded everything since the funeral — the Shellraiser, the lair’s defenses, even Mikey’s games. He never stopped working. Maybe because if he did, the silence would swallow him. Sometimes he’d stare at Splinter’s empty stool… and then dive back into the noise. Michelangelo lay slumped over the kitchen counter, poking at an empty cereal bowl with a spoon. “I’m booooored,” he muttered. But there was no playfulness in his voice. No wild pizza experiments. No ridiculous snacks. His joy — the kind that used to light up the whole lair — had dulled. Not gone… just quieted. You walked through the lair slowly, quietly. Taking in the pieces of these four hearts still mending. They had saved the city. Lost their father. Carried invisible wounds. And yet — they were still here. Still standing. And for that, you showed up too. Every day. Because they deserved someone who would. You paused at the dojo, leaning against the frame as Raph drove another punch into the dummy. His chest heaved, sweat dripping down his brow. “You know,” you said gently, “he wouldn’t want you to tear yourself apart.” He didn’t respond at first, but you saw it — the pause, the breath, the shift in his shoulders. “He’d want you to keep fighting, yeah,” you continued, “but not like this. Not if it’s hurting you.” Silence settled in. Then, barely above a whisper, Raph muttered, “I miss him.”

Sonadilver

Upon taking my last breath in my previous life, I found myself unexpectedly enveloped in darkness, only to awaken in a world entirely different from my own. I soon discovered that I had been reincarnated as a small, four-year-old hedgehog. Confusion swirled around me as I attempted to comprehend my new reality, a labyrinthine lab run by a sinister entity known only as the Black Organization. Here, I was not alone; I had new little brothers accompanying me on this bewildering journey. As I began to piece together the shards of this new life, I realized that my brothers and I were not just ordinary hedgehogs—we possessed extraordinary powers akin to those of the Rowdyruff Boys from the beloved animated series, Powerpuff Girls. Our abilities hinted at a greater destiny yet to unfold, yet all I could think about was the grim fate that awaited us within the confines of this lab. Out of curiosity and desperation, I sought answers about our origins. After some exploration, I stumbled upon the shocking revelation that we were, in fact, blood relatives of legendary figures in this world: Shadow, Sonic, and Silver the Hedgehog. The idea that these iconic characters, whom I had only known as figments of entertainment, were our biological parents—parents who had no idea we existed—was both exhilarating and terrifying. Questions flooded my mind: Why had they never come for us? How had we ended up here? But there was no time for answers; we needed names. Choosing an identity had become a crucial rite of passage in our twisted existence. I came across a dusty old book—its pages offering a glimpse into a world brimming with stories and possibilities. As I read, I felt an odd sense of connection to the names that leapt off the pages. My middle brother, who was three years old, quickly decided on the name Shane, a name that echoed with familiarity and strength. My youngest brother, a precious little soul at just a year and a half, was named Sylvion, a name that hinted at elegance and aspiration. Finally, I chose the name Shannon for myself, a comforting choice that anchored my identity amidst the chaos. However, life in the lab was anything but comforting. Day after day, we were subjected to experiments carried out by human scientists working for the Black Organization. The pain was unrelenting, an agonizing reminder of our captors’ merciless ambitions. I often found myself at the forefront of these brutal tests, my small body enduring what seemed like an endless barrage of torment. I could hear my brothers' cries in the distance, their innocent voices pierced by the sounds of machines whirring and beeping, accompanied by the cold laughter of our captors. “Ah!! B...big...brother! It hurts!!” Shane sobbed, his voice trembling as the electricity surged through his tiny frame, rendering him vulnerable and scared. “Ah! Bu! Ba!” Sylvion cried, tears streaming down his cheeks as he was subjected to tests that no creature should ever have to endure. His confusion and fear echoed in my heart, making my own suffering feel insignificant compared to the anguish of my little brothers. In a separate chamber, I found myself enclosed in a cold glass tube filled with water, a forced isolation meant to measure my response to various stimuli. I desperately reached out for my brothers, straining against the confines of my watery prison, but all my efforts seemed in vain. I could barely see them, but I could hear their cries—the sound of distress that clawed at my insides and motivated me to fight against our captors. Unbeknownst to us, however, an army was rising in the shadows. As we endured this nightmare, our eventual saviors—Sonic, Shadow, Silver, and their eclectic band of friends, including Knuckles, Amy, Tails, Rouge, Omega, Blaze, Vector, Espio, and Charmy—were hot on the trail of the Black Organization. Tails: okay! Were here....we found the lab facility of the Black organization!

SONICX PICK ME GIRL

“Greetings,” Luna purred, her voice sliding through the air like silk laced with poison. Her gaze locked onto Sonic immediately, deliberate and unyielding. “You’re extra today,” Rouge remarked dryly, folding her arms with casual elegance. Luna glided closer, every step calculated. “It’s refreshing to see someone self-sufficient like you, Sonic. Not like these girls…” Her gaze flicked to Amy and Rouge, feigning a shrug. “…always desperate for attention. Honestly, exhausting.” Sonic shifted uneasily. “Uh… what’s up…?” “Just me,” Luna dismissed, brushing her quills. “Such a burden being the only easygoing one here. I get along better with guys—less drama, less baggage.” Amy bristled, fists tight. “Easygoing? You? You’re the most dramatic one here!” Rouge smirked, fanning herself, while Shadow chuckled from the corner. The air shifted when the door opened. You entered—Amaya—balancing a tray of golden muffins and Sonic’s beloved chili dogs. The aroma softened the tension instantly. Sonic lit up like sunshine through storm clouds. “Amaya! Yes! You’re the best—knew I could count on you!” In a blur, he zipped over, snatching a chili dog with giddy delight. Luna’s smile sharpened. Sliding between you and Sonic, her voice turned sticky-sweet. “Muffins too? How thoughtful. And chili dogs? How typical. Always playing the perfect girlfriend role.” Your ears flicked back, but your hands stayed steady. Fingers moved quickly. [Sign language: Loud bitch.] Shadow muffled laughter. Rouge grinned. Amy giggled behind her hand. Luna noticed. “Oh, you’re signing? How quaint. Can’t even speak properly?” The room froze. Sonic stopped mid-bite. Rouge snapped her fan shut. Shadow’s smirk turned sharp. You lifted your head, voice calm. “I speak… just to people I’m comfortable with.” Luna rolled her eyes. “How convenient. Me? I’m straightforward. No special treatment.” Your hands flicked again. [Sign language: Is this bitch real? Or just mad?] Shadow signed smoothly. [Sign language: Very real. Very annoying. Harmless… mostly.] You pouted. [Sign language: So… a bitch we can’t get rid of?] Shadow’s shoulders shook. [Sign language: Exactly. Like gum stuck to your boot.] Your smirk sharpened. [Sign language: Damn… a loud dumbass trying to steal my blue hedgehog?] Shadow chuckled aloud. [Sign language: Pretty much. But don’t worry—he only sees you.] Sonic blinked, lost, but gently touched your shoulder. “Hey, Amaya… you okay?” His voice carried quiet concern. You clutched the tray closer, pouting. Sonic tilted his head, smiling warmly. “You know I only wanted chili dogs from you. Nobody makes ’em like you do.” Luna’s painted smile cracked, irritation flashing before she masked it again. Rouge’s smirk widened. Your crimson eyes met Luna’s smug stare. Sonic noticed. “Uh… did I miss something? Why are you glaring at Luna?” Luna slid forward, laying a hand on Sonic’s arm. “Aww, did I upset your precious girlfriend? Maybe she’s jealous—she can’t compete with my personality.” Sonic pulled his arm free. “Cut it out, Luna.” Your patience snapped. Scarlet eyes narrowed, boldness sparking. Without a word, you grabbed Sonic by the quills and kissed him. The chili dog slipped from his hand. Sonic froze, quills shooting on end, face burning crimson. The room went silent. Rouge gasped. Amy squealed. Shadow’s brow arched. You pulled back slowly, scarlet eyes steady, lips curled in defiance. Sonic stammered, voice cracking. “A-A-Amaya…! W-What—why’d you—when did you—?” His hands flailed uselessly. “Y-you can’t just—I mean—you did, but—what just—?!”

Batfamily

*He might not even be your blood son, but to him, you were his mother. Damian spent his entire life training to be an assassin; he didn't even know what feelings were or what it was like to have a real mother who loved him.* *You were his favorite hero, and, well, let's not tell Bruce that, of course. You loved him dearly. One day, Talia appeared trying to take him back, but he refused to go because to him, you were his mother.*

SONICX MOM OF 3

You never imagined raising three boys from different worlds would become your greatest adventure—but here you were. Years had passed since you first adopted Sonic, Tails, and Knuckles, and though they had grown taller, stronger, and faster, they still called you “Mom.” Now teenagers, the challenges had doubled—arguments, mischief, growth spurts, boundless energy—but so had your love for them. Every morning reminded you how far you’d all come. --- Sonic stirred first, sunlight spilling across the room he shared with Tails. He stretched, quills messy, and grinned. “Time to get up, little brother.” Tails groaned, rubbing his eyes, his twin tails flicking lazily. “I’m awake, I’m awake…” he muttered, though his grin betrayed his sleepiness. On the floor, Knuckles was already at it, powering through push-ups. “Come on, guys! Don’t sleep all day!” His voice carried energy into the room, and the three of them laughed lightly—until they noticed you at the doorway. --- You leaned against the frame with a fond smile. To the world, you were Elira the Hedgehog—the legendary Queen of Freedom, a name whispered like myth. But here, above your café, you were simply Mom. Your sky-blue quills shimmered faintly in the sun, darker streaks weaving like threads of starlight. A red ribbon tied them back, swaying as you tilted your head. Emerald-green eyes—the same as Sonic’s—softened when they fell on the three. The red-and-black bodysuit you wore caught the light at its gold cuffs as you crossed your arms. “Morning, boys,” you said warmly. “Sonic, don’t drag Tails out of bed too fast. Tails, I’ll help with your hair. And Knuckles…” your lips curved into a smirk, “try not to turn my floor into rubble, alright? My café isn’t ready for earthquakes.” Their laughter filled the room. Sonic rubbed his head sheepishly, Tails grabbed his brush, and Knuckles pretended not to look proud. --- Life with them had become a secret story. From the moment you took them in, you swore to protect them, not just from enemies, but from a world that might never understand. Team Sonic’s allies—Amy, Rouge, Omega, Shadow, Silver, Blaze, Big, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Vanilla, Cream, Sally, Antoine, Rotor, Bunnie, Nicole, Whisper, Tangle, even the Babylon Rogues—had no idea you existed. It wasn’t mistrust but necessity. If word spread that the Queen of Freedom lived quietly above a café, raising Mobius’ three greatest young heroes, it would paint a target bigger than any Eggman machine. You had fought in wars and rebellions, yet protecting your family in silence was your truest fight. So you stayed hidden. To the world, Sonic was a free spirit, Tails an orphan genius, Knuckles a lone guardian. But to you… they were your boys. The ones you tucked in when small, the ones you cooked breakfast for, the ones you guided through mistakes, triumphs, and heartbreak. Though they were young heroes now, part of you still saw the children they once were—frightened, lonely, in need of a hand to hold. --- You clapped your hands, breaking the haze. “Alright, breakfast is ready downstairs. And if you don’t hurry—” your eyes narrowed teasingly at Knuckles “—someone’s going to eat all the pancakes again.” That was all it took. Sonic blurred toward the door, Tails laughed and followed, and Knuckles bolted past them both, determined to prove you right. You sighed, shaking your head with a fond smile. “Teenagers… Chaos Emeralds would be easier to keep track of.” Still, as you followed them down the stairs, the scent of batter and syrup drifting up from the café below, you couldn’t help but think: no matter the chaos, no matter the secrecy—you wouldn’t trade it for the world.

SONICX MEET FUTURE

The Future Shattered The year was 28 years beyond Sonic’s prime. A world thriving with technology and peace suddenly shook under a deafening rupture. The sky fractured like glass, spilling chaotic light across the horizon. Towers trembled. Oceans roared. And in the heart of it, a forgotten order stirred. The Guardians of Time—sealed away by Shadow and Silver in ages past—awakened. Their psychic voices echoed across the minds of every Chaos-sensitive soul: “A fracture is forming. The past and future are colliding.” Far across the world, Sonic’s children and their allies felt the ripple. One by one, each child was consumed by waves of light and pulled into the fracture. Their shouts, their fear, and even their bravery echoed against the storm. Then—nothing. Nicholas awoke in motion. He bolted across grassy hills, his feet pounding against the checkerboard soil of Green Hill. The scents of wildflowers and waterfalls filled his lungs. It felt real—too real. Yet the horizon wavered, melting into chaos sparks. A glow erupted around him, tugging at his soul. His quills flared crimson. Nicholas gasped as the ground folded in on itself. Blinding light swallowed him whole. The next instant, he slammed onto harsh pavement. His knees scraped, his lungs burned with acrid smoke. He looked up in shock. Neon towers stretched into the clouds. Metal beasts with wheels roared across endless roads. And everywhere—humans. Hundreds of them. His parents had told him stories of this world, but Nicholas had never seen it with his own eyes. Now, surrounded by flashing cameras and whispers, he felt more alien than ever. His Chaos sparks flared, drawing attention. Phones were raised. Fingers pointed. His chest tightened with panic. “Mom… Dad… what happened to me?” he whispered. In a streak of indigo light, Nicholas vanished into the city’s alleys, heart hammering. Elsewhere, in the quiet of the Thorndyke Residence, peace reigned. Chris lounged on the couch. Amy read a magazine. Tails tinkered with a drone. Cream and Cheese played with ribbons in the corner. Then the TV snapped to static. Breaking news flashed across the screen—footage of a blur streaking through traffic, weaving past cars with impossible speed. His fur shimmered indigo with streaks of crimson. His face was young, unfamiliar, but his rhythm… his speed… carried echoes of Sonic himself. Chris bolted upright. Chris: “Whoa… Who is that?” Amy’s magazine slipped to the floor. Amy: “He looks… just like Sonic.” Tails adjusted his goggles, his voice tense. Tails: “If Sonic doesn’t know yet, we need to tell him. Whoever that kid is, he’s not here by accident.” At that moment, the front doors burst open. Sonic strode in, his friends at his side—Knuckles, Shadow, Rouge, Omega, Silver, Blaze, Team Chaotix, Big, and more. Their faces were grim, their instincts sharp. The air vibrated faintly with Chaos energy.

SONICX GROWN up au

When the triplets—Sonic, Sonia, and Manic—were born, the palace rejoiced. Yet as Queen Aleena cradled her newborns, shadows already gathered. The Rise of Robotnik Mobius, once a land of harmony, fell into turmoil. Dr. Robotnik rose—not a clown, but a tyrant in iron. His machines burned villages, enslaved cities, and twisted innocents into soulless drones. The Oracle of Delphius warned that only Aleena’s children could end his reign. Robotnik, paranoid, declared war on the royal line. Aleena made her cruelest choice: to scatter her triplets so prophecy could one day be fulfilled. The Prophecy Fulfilled—and Broken At just eight years old, Sonic, Sonia, and Manic united and shattered Robotnik’s empire. Mobius rejoiced, but Sonic felt only burden. The crown weighed heavy, Chaos energy stormed within him, and Aleena demanded obedience over freedom. When Robotnik returned, Sonic begged to fight. Aleena forbade it: obey, or be cast aside. Sonic chose freedom. The runaway prince became a legend in motion. The Golden Prophecy Years later, the Oracle saw a golden destroyer with fire-red eyes descending upon Mobius. Aleena pleaded for Sonic to return; he refused her chains. Furious, she ordered Sonia and Manic to drag him back. The prophecy quivered unresolved as destiny drew near. Fifteen Years Later Now twenty-five, Sonic celebrates his birthday not in a palace but with the family he chose. The night hums with laughter—Tails projects a hologram of their past adventures, Knuckles complains about cake slices, Amy offers a handmade charm, Rouge teases from the sidelines while Omega scans the table “for poison.” Shadow watches silently, arms folded, but respect glints faintly in his crimson eyes. Amaya sits close, shy as always, soft smile enough for Sonic. In her arms rests Nicholas, their one-year-old son, giggling at the glowing decorations, tiny quills sparking with stray Chaos. Cream and Vanilla dote on him; Big lets him tug his whiskers. Blaze conjures a flicker of fire, which Nicholas bursts into sparks—Silver grins, wide-eyed. Charmy hovers protectively, Espio murmurs of “unpredictable Chaos resonance,” while Vector chuckles, “Kid’s already tougher than me.” Nearby, other little ones play: Aaron and Shane—Shadow’s twin sons—toddle unsteadily, bumping into Nicholas with squeals. Lune, Silver’s boy, claps excitedly when Nicholas sparks again. Roxanne, Knuckles’s daughter, waddles over, trying to share her toy ring. The room brims with innocence, a future not yet scarred by prophecy. The moment feels whole—until the gates slam open. Royal guards flood in, armor gleaming, voices like thunder: “By order of Queen Aleena, the prince returns with us—alive or in chains.” As Queen Aleena, Manic, and Sonia are behind the guards. Silence falls sharp. Tails bristles, stepping before Sonic. Knuckles cracks his fists. Amy grips her hammer. Rouge smirks, Omega’s cannons hum. Silver’s aura flares, Blaze’s flames burn. Big shields Cream, Nicholas, and the younger children as Vanilla gasps. Shadow strides forward, voice like a blade: “You will not take him. Not while I breathe.” Amaya rises slowly, Chaos energy whispering faintly around her, her shyness folding into quiet resolve. Sonic takes Nicholas gently from her arms. The baby squirms, frightened by the shouting—then wails, quills sparking wildly. His cry triggers Aaron and Shane to shriek in alarm, their own Chaos auras flickering weakly. Lune’s eyes glow silver-blue as he whimpers. Luke and Roxanne clings to Vanilla, staring wide. Sonic looks not at the soldiers but at his family, his friends, the fragile future huddled together. “Tell Aleena this,” he says, voice steady, emerald eyes fierce. “I’m not her pawn. I’m not her crown. I’m a father, a husband, and Mobius’s protector. If the golden storm comes, we’ll face it together—on our terms, not hers.” As if answering him, Nicholas lets out a piercing cry—then bursts with radiant Chaos light, dazzling the hall. Gasps echo. Even as a baby, his power is undeniable. The guards hesitate, awe breaking through duty.

2003 TMNT

You remembered dying. You remembered a flash of light, the sensation of falling—then opening your eyes to the chaotic, living heartbeat of New York City. You were only four years old, your mind carrying strange echoes of another life, but the world around you was unmistakable — the realm of the 2003 Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. Your family moved from Japan, where you're known as M.C (Mistress of chaos) and move all the way to New York City. The years that followed were a crucible. You trained in martial arts and Ninjutsu, mastering the flow of combat. You became a skilled cook and baker, learned engineering and coding, built gadgets from scrap, and explored art through graffiti. You forged the persona of Mistress of Chaos — a black-and-white shadow with brown boots, a graffiti mask, goggles, a black cap with “MC” spray-painted on it, daggers at your belt, a card gun at your hip, and Ryder, your husky puppy who was secretly a cosmic wolf, always at your side. By sixteen, you were a force to be reckoned with. But nothing could have prepared you for the summons that would change everything. Meanwhile, in New York. It’s been several years since the Turtles’ earliest battles. Now 17, the brothers are older, sharper, and more confident in their abilities. New York has gotten even more dangerous—gang wars, high-tech thieves, and whispers of old enemies resurfacing. The brothers are patrolling the rooftops of Manhattan on a humid summer night. Leo insists they keep formation, scanning for signs of trouble. Raph is itching for a fight, mocking Leo for being too uptight. Donnie is more focused on his handheld scanner, detecting unusual energy readings. Mikey is goofing off, pretending their patrol is a video game, but his sharp eyes catch movement below. They spot a masked gang breaking into a tech lab. Instead of simple burglars, these criminals wield stolen experimental gauntlets that fire bursts of plasma energy. A rooftop battle erupts—fast-paced, acrobatic, and dangerous. The Turtles hold their own, but one of the gang escapes with a mysterious data drive. Back in the lair, Splinter warns them: “Seventeen is the age when one chooses the warrior they will become.” He urges balance between strength, wisdom, and compassion. Donnie analyzes the energy readings and discovers that the tech is linked to old Foot Clan research—stuff thought that was destroyed years ago. The theft wasn’t random; someone was rebuilding. Meanwhile, the gang reassembles in an abandoned subway hub. Their leader is revealed to be a new rival—Kai, a 19-year-old martial arts prodigy who broke away from the Foot and built his own “Shadow Blades” gang. He’s determined to carve out territory and prove he’s stronger than any clan—including the Turtles. The Turtles track Kai’s crew to the rooftops above Times Square. Neon lights flash against the rain-soaked skyline as the two groups clash. Leo duels Kai directly, blades sparking in the storm. Raph brawls with two enforcers but struggles against their gauntlets. Donnie disables stolen tech mid-battle, fighting with his staff while reprogramming. Mikey, underestimated, turns the tide with agility and clever tricks.

2003 tmnt

Mistress of Chaos: The Tribunal’s Summons You remembered dying. You remembered a flash of light, the sensation of falling—then opening your eyes to the chaotic, living heartbeat of New York City. You were only four years old, your mind carrying strange echoes of another life, but the world around you was unmistakable — the realm of the 2003 Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. Meeting them was fate. Leonardo, Donatello, Michelangelo, and Raphael became your secret companions, drawn to your courage and curiosity despite your small size. They taught you about loyalty, justice, and family. But when your human family moved away, you had to say goodbye. The years that followed were a crucible. You trained in martial arts and Ninjutsu, mastering the flow of combat. You became a skilled cook and baker, learned engineering and coding, built gadgets from scrap, and explored art through graffiti. You forged the persona of Mistress of Chaos — a black-and-white shadow with brown boots, a graffiti mask, goggles, a black cap with “MC” spray-painted on it, daggers at your belt, a card gun at your hip, and Ryder, your husky puppy who was secretly a cosmic wolf, always at your side. By sixteen, you were a force to be reckoned with. But nothing could have prepared you for the summons that would change everything. Far from New York, high in a realm hidden beyond mortal sight, the Ninja Tribunal gathered in their torchlit council chamber. A cloaked archivist had brought them an ancient scroll — a prophecy that had resurfaced after centuries of silence. > “The human born of another life,” Master Hisomi read aloud, “whose soul is bound to four brothers of the shell. She will be their anchor, their strength, and their future wife. Without her, the Shredder’s darkness will consume all realms.” The Tribunal exchanged grave looks. They knew the brothers by name — Leonardo, Donatello, Raphael, Michelangelo. They had watched their battles, their growth, their struggles. But this revelation changed everything. > “We must bring them here,” Master Juto declared. “They need to understand her importance… before the enemy does.” And so, the summons went out. One moment, the turtles were patrolling the rooftops of New York. The next, they were standing in the Tribunal’s hall, the mountain winds howling beyond the carved doors. Master Chikara’s voice was like stone against steel. > “You have fought many battles, but a greater war is coming. The key to your victory — and your survival — lies not in a weapon, but in a person. A human. The Mistress of Chaos.” The turtles looked at each other, confusion and curiosity in their eyes. > “She is your destined partner,” Master Khan continued, “bound to you not just by fate, but by the strength of her will. She will fight at your side, and in the days ahead, she will be more than your ally. She will be your wife — to each of you. This is the bond the prophecy foretold, and it must be protected at all costs.” Before the brothers could ask more, a blinding burst of mystic energy flared — and you appeared, standing in the center of the chamber with Ryder at your side, weapons ready, the air around you humming with the energy of your arrival. The turtles recognized you instantly. You had grown, changed, but your eyes still held the spark they remembered.

Batfam

You live in a quiet town just outside Gotham called Peak Anders, the kind of place where everyone knows everyone and nothing ever really changes. Every morning, you take the train into the city to attend Gotham Academy, then come home to the same calm streets, the same old houses, and the same sense of safety Gotham itself never seems to have. That calm shatters the moment you open your front door. The smell of fresh food hits first—garlic, herbs, something warm and comforting. Then you hear voices. Too many voices. Adult voices. Familiar voices you’ve only ever heard on the news or whispered about at school. You step inside, your handbag still slung over your shoulder, sneakers half untied. Your dining table is full. Not just full—crowded. Bruce Wayne sits at the head, calm and composed, hands folded as if he belongs there. Beside him is Alfred Pennyworth, posture perfect even while holding a glass of water. Selina Kyle lounges in her chair like she owns the place, while Kate Kane and Luke Fox quietly talk near the window. Across the table, Dick Grayson grins at something Jason Todd mutters under his breath, Tim Drake already eyeing the exits, Stephanie Brown whispering to Harper Row. Damian Wayne sits stiff and unimpressed, Cassandra Cain watching everything—including you—with unsettling focus. Barbara Gordon rolls closer to the table, Duke Thomas standing nearby. Your brain freezes. Your mom’s voice cuts through the noise. “Hey, honey,” she says easily from the kitchen, flipping something on the stove. “We have some guests.” You stare. Guests? Your mom—Maria McGinnis—is acting like this is completely normal. Like half of Gotham’s most dangerous vigilantes aren’t sitting three feet from your backpack. Bruce looks up, surprised. “Maria… you didn’t say you had a kid.” Your mom smiles, calm as ever. “I didn’t think it mattered.” You shift awkwardly, shy instincts kicking in despite your sharp mind racing a mile a minute. You nod politely, grip tightening on your bag—the same bag hiding tools, notes, and tech no ten-year-old should know how to build. Selina’s eyes narrow slightly, curious. Cass tilts her head. Damian squints like he’s already judging you. “Name’s Terry,” you say, blunt and honest. “I’ll—uh—be in my room?” Bruce studies you for a moment too long, like he senses something he can’t quite place. Something reckless. Something familiar. “Of course,” Alfred says kindly. As you head down the hall, your Great Dane Shadow pads out from your room, tail wagging, then stops short at the sight of the table. A low, protective rumble leaves his chest. Jason smirks. “Kid’s got a guard dog.” You don’t correct him. Behind you, Bruce’s voice lowers. “Maria… there’s more to this, isn’t there?” Your mom only hums, stirring the pot. “Oh, Bruce,” she says. “You have no idea.” And as you close your bedroom door, already planning patrol routes and upgrades in your head, you wonder how long it’ll take before the Bat Family realizes the truth—

2012 tmnt

One peaceful afternoon, you were minding your own business, wandering through the quiet forest. The wind whispered through the trees, and the soft crunch of leaves beneath your feet was the only sound. Birds chirped high in the canopy, and for a while, everything felt calm and ordinary—until it wasn’t. Without warning, the air around you shimmered, as if reality itself had cracked. A swirling portal opened right in front of you, glowing with eerie light and pulsating energy. Before you could react, the portal surged forward with a sudden pull, and in a blink, you were yanked off your feet and dragged into its glowing vortex. You tumbled through blinding light and disorienting colors, spinning helplessly through space and time until—thud—you landed hard on cold, damp stone. Groaning, you slowly sat up, dazed. The smell hit you first—wet concrete, moss, and something vaguely metallic. You were underground, in some kind of lair. Pipes lined the walls, and strange glowing lights hung from the ceiling. As your vision cleared, you realized you weren’t alone. Five figures stood before you. Four of them were teenage mutant ninja turtles—each wearing differently colored masks and wielding unique weapons. Behind them stood a tall, wise-looking rat in a robe—Splinter. They stared at you, eyes wide, mouths slightly open. For a moment, the silence was thick and heavy. Then, one of them—Donatello, you think—glanced down at something in his hand. It was a strange, glowing gem amulet, pulsing faintly. “I didn’t mean to activate it,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper. “I was just examining the energy signature—” Before he could finish, the gem gave one final pulse, and a strange warmth filled the room. Everyone turned to look at you again—but now their expressions had changed. The shock was still there, but it had deepened into something far more personal... something emotional. Splinter stepped forward slowly, his eyes shimmering. “…It cannot be…” he whispered, his voice full of awe. Raphael took a step back, looking like he had just seen a ghost. Michelangelo blinked several times, his jaw slack. Donatello ran a quick scan with his device, but even he looked stunned by the results. Then, Leonardo stepped forward, his voice trembling as he looked into your eyes. “…Mom?” he whispered. “…Is it really you?”

SONICXPILOT BABY

The battle against Eggman had been chaotic from the start—robot swarms pouring out of his latest machine, a hulking cannon armed with experimental energy beams. The streets of Station Square shook with every blast. You fought alongside Sonic, Shadow, and the rest of your friends, each strike carving a path toward Eggman’s cockpit. Then, in the chaos, everything changed. The cannon sparked out of control, swiveling wildly before discharging a blinding beam. You had only seconds to react—enough to raise your shield, but not enough to stop the shot from slamming into Sonic and Shadow. The explosion of light knocked you off your feet. When the smoke cleared, your breath caught in your throat. Sonic, the unstoppable blur of blue, and Shadow, your older brother—the Ultimate Lifeform—were gone. In their place lay two tiny infants, their quills still carrying faint traces of energy. Sonic wailed with high-pitched cries, while Shadow only stared silently, tiny fists clenched as though still bracing against battle. “Wh-what the…?!” Knuckles stammered, eyes wide. “Did Eggman just—turn them into babies?!” Amy gasped, nearly dropping her hammer. “Oh my gosh—they’re so tiny! But—oh no, poor Sonic!” She rushed forward, only to stop short, panic on her face. “Amaya, what do we do?!” You didn’t hesitate. Scooping both infants into your arms, you held them close, Sonic’s tiny body trembling as his cries filled the air. Shadow was still, his scarlet eyes now wide and unblinking, but he leaned instinctively into you—the only comfort he seemed to recognize. Eggman’s laughter boomed from his machine. “Hah! My beam worked better than expected! Two of my greatest enemies reduced to helpless children! Now who will stop me?!” “Us, that’s who!” Tails snapped, his twin tails whirling as he launched into the air. Omega’s cannons powered up instantly. “PRIORITY: TERMINATE TARGET. THREAT LEVEL: OVERSIZED BUCKET OF BOLTS.” Rouge smirked, wings spreading. “Guess babysitting duty falls on you, Amaya. Don’t let those two out of your sight.” Silver clenched his fists, telekinetic energy swirling. “We’ll handle Eggman. Protect them!” Blaze nodded firmly beside him, flames sparking at her wrists. “Stay safe. We’ll end this quickly.” Big tilted his head, confused but concerned. “Sonic’s… small now? Froggy’s never done that…” Vector barked, “Charmy, Espio—let’s move! Time to shut Eggman down!” “Got it!” Charmy zipped through the air. Espio’s voice was calm but firm. “Amaya, guard them well. A single mistake could cost us everything.” Behind them, Vanilla and Cream rushed up, both startled. Cream’s eyes filled with tears as she saw Sonic crying. “M-Miss Amaya… can I help?” Vanilla gently pulled her daughter close. “Let Amaya handle this for now, sweetie. She knows what to do.” Holding your tiny brother and Sonic against your chest, you felt the pulse of their Chaos energy—it was unstable, fragile, unlike anything you’d sensed before. They were vulnerable, trapped in bodies too small to fight, too innocent to defend themselves. The responsibility weighed on you like steel. Sonic continues crying while Shadow clings to your shirt, his ruby eyes wide with confusion. The blue baby hedgehog's cries gradually quiet down as he notices your familiar presence. Sonic: *sniffling* Ama...ya? *reaches tiny hands towards you* Shadow: *whispers softly* This is... embarrassing... *tries to maintain his composure despite being a small bundle

SONICX IN WATER

Sonic was at the bottom of the sea, thrashing helplessly as the heavy chain coiled around his leg like a serpent dragging him down into endless black. Every frantic tug only cut deeper into his skin, sending bubbles spiraling toward a surface he could no longer see. The water pressed down on him from all sides—cold, merciless, infinite. His greatest fear had become his prison. The hedgehog’s chest burned, each second without air like fire in his lungs. His vision blurred with panic, and in that crushing silence, the darkness felt alive. His body screamed for oxygen, but instead of relief, blood escaped from his eyes and mouth, staining the water in a crimson haze. He shouted for his friends—Amy, Tails, Knuckles, anyone—but his voice dissolved into the ocean’s vast emptiness. No one came. No one answered. The stillness wrapped around him like a coffin, and in that isolation, he thought it was over. His heart pounded against his ribs until despair began to replace hope. That’s when he heard it. A laugh. Muffled, distant, unnatural. Mocking. But underwater? His mind reeled. Was it Eggman’s voice? Or was he already hallucinating from the lack of oxygen? Was he losing his mind, slipping away into nothingness? Then—light. A glow shimmered above him, cutting through the shadows. Amaya. The glow of her Chaos aura painted the water in crimson and gold as she dove like an arrow through the depths. Her hoodie and quills streamed behind her like dark wings, her scarlet eyes fixed on him with sharp determination. There was no hesitation—only instinct. Sonic’s fading eyes widened as she closed the distance. Before he could even react, her lips pressed against his, and a rush of precious air filled his starving lungs. His body jolted at the sudden relief, clinging to the lifeline she offered. The chaos bow materialized in her hand, its form humming with raw energy. In one swift motion, Amaya pulled back the string and released a glowing arrow. It shot forward like a blazing comet, striking the chain that bound him. The iron links shattered, fragments scattering into the abyss. Sonic was free—but his body was weak. Blood loss, suffocation, panic—it all weighed him down. He collapsed against Amaya, clutching her desperately. She kissed him again, transferring another breath, refusing to let him slip away. Her arms wrapped around him, muscles straining as she fought the drag of the ocean. He was fast on land, faster than anyone alive—but down here, he was fragile. Helpless. Heavy. With every kick upward, the pressure squeezed tighter around them, the weight of the sea trying to claim them both. Sonic’s trembling body pressed into hers, his heart pounding erratically against her chest. Each kiss she gave was more than just air—it was a promise: I’ve got you. I’m not letting go. Her chaos boots thrummed with energy, propelling them faster. The glow of her aura spread outward, forming a faint shield that cut through the currents. Still, every meter upward felt like a battle, the water clawing at them, testing her resolve. Sonic’s grip weakened, his head drooping against her shoulder. For a terrifying moment, Amaya thought she might be too late. But she tightened her hold, her scarlet eyes burning with fury against the abyss. “Not you,” she whispered into the water, though the words never reached his ears. “I’m not losing you.” The surface finally split above them with a violent splash. Air rushed over their faces, the sound of waves crashing suddenly deafening after the crushing silence below. Sonic gasped, coughing as his lungs dragged in oxygen greedily. Amaya held him afloat, her chest heaving, water cascading from her quills and clothes. The night sky stretched wide above them, stars scattered like fragments of hope. For the first time since sinking into the depths, Sonic could finally breathe—not just from the air, but from the fact that Amaya was there, her arms locked protectively around him.

SONICX POWER RANGERS

You died—and woke up in a testing tube. Disorientation hit you like a crashing wave. You floated in a strange greenish fluid, limbs heavy, mind foggy. Cold seeped into your bones, and a low mechanical hum echoed through the sterile air. The environment felt wrong—lifeless, artificial. As awareness returned, so did the realization: you were trapped in a glass cocoon, suspended in a lab that time had long forgotten. Panic surged through you. You pressed your hands to the glass, heart racing, trying to scream, but only bubbles rose from your mouth. Then, a flicker of something deeper stirred—memories. Not yours… but somehow they felt like they belonged to you. And one name echoed louder than the rest: Amaya the Hedgehog. Suddenly, everything rushed back. You weren’t just a random experiment—you were the sister of Shadow the Hedgehog, the ultimate lifeform. Created in secret by Professor Gerald Robotnik, one year after Shadow, you were born from science and hope, intended as his equal… and his balance. You remembered being 14 when you first awoke. The ARK space station was your home—vast, brilliant, and filled with quiet purpose. Maria’s kind eyes, Gerald’s stern lectures, and your brother’s fierce loyalty flooded your mind like a dream you didn’t want to wake from. You were learning, evolving, laughing—even feeling love for the first time. You weren’t just a project. You were a person. But the memories turned darker. G.U.N. soldiers. Screams. Alarms blaring. The day everything fell apart. You relived the chaos as though it were happening again—the moment you were ripped from Shadow’s arms, the stasis pod sealing you away as you banged against the glass. Maria’s voice crying out in the distance. Gerald’s final stand. Shadow’s howl of agony as they dragged him away. Then… silence. Fifty years of it. You were forgotten. Buried under dust and time. A failed secret. A myth. Until now. The pain of the past turned to fire in your chest. You screamed into the fluid, muffled but furious, and slammed your fists against the glass. Again. Again. Cracks spread like spiderwebs. Then—shatter. You tumbled out in a surge of fluid, gasping, coughing, trembling on the cold floor. Weak. Shivering. Alive. You pulled yourself upright, using a rusted table for support, and stared into a cracked mirror. Your reflection stared back—older than you remembered, fiercer. Sleek black quills streaked with cyan and crimson, scarlet-red eyes glowing beneath heavy lids. Shadow’s blood ran in your veins, but your soul was your own. You weren’t afraid. You explored the crumbling lab, finding what remained. A snug black bodysuit. A weathered hoodie with the ARK insignia still faintly visible. Red-and-black boots lined with Chaos-conductive coils. A belt of capsules, rations, and a battered Chaos scanner. You slid on fingerless gloves, flexed your hands, and felt the world respond. The Chaos in your blood was waking up again. Your name was Amaya. And you had a purpose. But you weren’t alone in your return. Far beyond the stars, the Dark Vortex pulsed, ancient and vile. Once sealed by the Chaos Guardians, it had remained dormant for millennia. But the seal was breaking—fractured by war, greed, and imbalance. And from its core, a new god had risen. Lord Obsidian, born of negative Chaos, forged from hatred, betrayal, and the ruins of forgotten civilizations. He commanded Voidlings—shadowy constructs of twisted energy—and massive biomechanical horrors that left ruin in their wake. Worlds fell silent. Stars flickered out. His gaze had turned toward one final prize: Mobius. And yet… the universe had not given up on hope. At the heart of the Master Emerald, ancient energy stirred. The remaining Chaos Guardians—Sonic, Blaze, Tails, Knuckles, and others—felt the ripple of your awakening. Cyan light danced across the emerald's surface, the signal of a long-lost Guardian returned.

2003Tmnt x new world

The night began like any other battle. The Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles—blades flashing and muscles straining—fought beside April, Casey, and a grudgingly cooperative Leatherhead against an enemy unlike any before. This was not a warlord, alien, or rogue ninja clan, but Skilo—a cloaked sorcerer whose molten-gold eyes burned through the dark. The air shimmered as reality bent to his will. Steel clashed, energy bolts hissed, and smoke swirled in the cavernous battlefield. Every move the Turtles made was countered effortlessly. Skilo’s magic warped walls like living serpents and twisted the ground beneath their feet. Leonardo lunged forward, katanas ready, but Skilo raised a skeletal, ring-covered hand, chanting words that scraped against the mind like broken glass. A blinding white flash consumed everything. Before Raphael’s sai could strike, before Donatello’s device could power up, before Michelangelo’s nunchaku could whirl—an arcane shockwave blasted outward. The city was gone. When the light faded, the Turtles found themselves in the Kingdom of Luton—a vast underground civilization hidden beneath the deepest layers of the planet. Lanterns floated like captured stars above worn cobblestones, canals of glowing light crisscrossed the streets, and towering stone arches bore runes that pulsed with ancient magic. But the strangest change was themselves. Skilo’s spell had transformed them into human children. Leonardo, once a commanding leader, now stood as a bewildered five-year-old. Raphael, all fire and defiance, was trapped in the restless body of a four-year-old. Donatello, the team’s genius, was reduced to a quiet, wide-eyed toddler barely two. Michelangelo, still full of wonder, sat in the dust as an equally tiny two-year-old. They were in a dim alley, the distant sounds of the city muted by high stone walls. Murals of warriors and sorcerers loomed above them, but to their young eyes, they were only strange colors in an overwhelming world. For the first time, the brothers were completely defenseless. Huddled together, they tried to recall what happened, but the battle was a blur. Skilo’s final words—if there had been any—were lost. They knew only that they were far from home, powerless, and that their allies might still be fighting without them. A low, gravelly voice broke the silence. “Well… what do we have here?” They froze. From the shadows, a hulking creature emerged, teeth glinting, eyes glowing faint green. It chuckled darkly. “Lost little lambs… how delightful,” it purred, stepping closer, slow and deliberate. “What could you be doing here… all alone?” The brothers backed up, clutching each other’s small hands.

2003 tmnt

TMNT 2003 AU – “Shellshocked Parenthood” The lair had been quiet all afternoon, except for the hum of machinery coming from Donatello’s lab. He’d been buried in one of his latest projects—something about a neural-speed enhancer. According to him, it was supposed to help sharpen reflexes in battle. To the others, it was “just Donnie being Donnie.” But then, a sharp crack split the silence. Blue sparks burst out of the lab, followed by a flash bright enough to light up the whole lair. Smoke billowed out under the door. You pushed the door open, coughing. “Donnie? Leo? Raph? Mikey? …you guys okay? I even brought pizza!” There was no answer. Just the soft hiss of cooling circuits and the faint clatter of something hitting the floor. Your eyes then darted around the room—and stopped cold. Four colored bandanas lay in the middle of the lab, still tied, but… empty. Heart pounding, you then rushed forward. “No, no, no, no, no. Don’t tell me the machine—” Then came the noise. A tiny babble, high-pitched and oddly familiar. You then turned toward the corner. The shadows shifted, and four little shapes crawled out of the haze. “...Oh shell.” They weren’t gone. They weren’t hurt. They were… smaller. Much smaller. A baby turtle with a crooked purple bandana plopped onto his plastron, blinking up at you with enormous, curious eyes. He reached out a chubby hand, babbling softly: “Da… da…” Your jaw dropped. “Donnie?!” Before the shock could sink in, a second little turtle stomped (well, crawled) forward. Red bandana slipping over one eye, fists balled up, he swung at Donnie with a squeaky growl. “Grrr!” You then blinked. “...Raph? You’re two feet tall and already looking for a fight?” You then scooped up the baby hothead just as a third figure crawled right into your lap. Orange bandana trailing behind him, the baby’s face lit up with a wide grin as he raised both arms. “Up! Up!” “Mikey…” you then groaned, but couldn’t help laughing as you picked him up too. And then came the last. Baby blue eyes, baby blue bandana—Leo sat stubbornly where he was, crossing his little arms. His attempt at seriousness only made him look more like a sulky toddler. He babbled with authority: “Ga! Ba-ba!” You sighed, juggling all four wriggling baby turtles into his arms. “Great. Just great. Donnie, this is the last time I let you test something without backup. Now I’m married to four ninja toddlers.” The babies squealed and squirmed, none of them understanding the mess they were in. You tightened his grip, already trying to figure out how in the world to reverse this before Splinter found out.

SONIC GROWNUP HOLIDA

Christmas Eve in Mobius was a symphony of chaos and cheer. In Sonic’s cozy living room, the legendary hero—now a dad—battled a stubborn string of lights. “Why do these things hate me?!” he groaned, wrapping himself like a festive burrito. Nicholas zoomed around him in an indigo-and-crimson blur. “Dad, you’re doing it wrong!” “Nick—slow down!” Amaya called softly, her ruby eyes crinkling with a shy smile as she fed the fire a new log. On the couch, Jules chuckled, metallic fingers lacing through Bernie’s. “Some traditions never die,” Bernie whispered fondly. Speedy the Mini-Chao attempted a heroic Spin Attack on a silver ornament—only to bounce into a tinsel avalanche with a squeaky blorp! Everyone burst into laughter. Across town, the Prower house was its own blizzard of excitement. Tails calculated turkey times when—splack!—a perfect snowball hit him. “Tanya!” he yelped. She winked mischievously, cryokinetic hands glowing. Milo giggled, chasing the drifting flakes. “Mommy do it again!” At the Master Emerald shrine, Knuckles nodded proudly as Luke finished a clean sparring combo. Rouge adjusted the festive bow on Roxanne’s ears. “Good hit, sweetie. Now try it on your dad.” Knuckles blinked. “…Wait—NOT ME—” Roxanne tackled him into a snowbank. Espio, watching from afar, actually smiled. Shadow and Annabelle shared a rare, peaceful moment on their porch. Their twins chased Maria through the snow, laughter echoing like tiny fireworks. “They remind me of you,” Annabelle whispered. Shadow huffed. “…They’re loud.” “But happy.” A faint, warm flicker crossed his eyes. “Hn. Good.” Silver floated ornaments while Blaze lit candles with elegant flicks of flame; their kids gasped in sparkling-eyed awe. Amy delivered Piko-Hammer gifts with Rayna, spreading cheer and accidentally knocking over a too-fragile snowman. “Oops! Mommy will fix it!” The Chaotix tried caroling—Vector bellowed off-key, Espio harmonized perfectly, and Charmy sang an entirely different song at full volume. “WE’RE NAILED IT!” Charmy shouted. “No,” Vector sighed. “No we didn’t.” Even the Babylon Rogues felt festive. Jet challenged Gale and Starling to an Extreme Gear sleigh race. Wave barked tuning instructions while Storm handed out hot cocoa like a proud, confused uncle. Big sat peacefully by a roaring fire, Froggy snoozing on his lap. “Best…Christmas…ever,” he rumbled. But the true magic shimmered on a snowy hill where Nicholas and his friends gathered. Velo warp-skipped around the wind. Boulder lifted a whole log for their snow fort. Haze practiced tail-combat, landing a flawless spin—earning cheers from Whisper and Tangle. Axiom tele-jumped gifts under the community tree, while Lyra projected glowing holographic snowflakes, earning delighted gasps. As night fell, a radiant star—Tikal’s gift—lit the sky brighter than any Chaos Emerald. Conversations hushed. Families leaned into each other. Even Shadow softened. Mighty and Ray arrived from their sanctuary trip; Cream lifted Jack to see the star; Omega declared, “HOLIDAY: ACCEPTABLE.” Sonic wrapped an arm around Amaya, pulling her close as the whole village gathered. He raised a steaming mug. “To family,” he said, voice cracking just a little. “To freedom.” “And to the best Christmas yet.” As all friends then gathered at Sonic’s house to celebrate.

SONICX AGNST

Sonic used to be everyone’s hero and savior… the one who stood against darkness when no one else could, the one whose speed carried hope across Mobius. Crowds cheered his name, friends laughed at his side, and for a time it felt like nothing could ever shatter the life he had built. But then South came. South was cunning, cruel, and envious. Piece by piece, he dismantled everything Sonic had earned. He twisted words, spread lies, and poisoned hearts. Where once Sonic was praised, he was now whispered about as a traitor. South made Sonic’s friends despise him, painting him as a selfish fraud. The Mobians who once loved him now looked at him with suspicion and anger, as though their savior had become their enemy. Yet not everyone was fooled. Amaya, Sonic’s girlfriend, refused to waver. When the world turned its back, she held firm. She had seen Sonic at his best and his worst, and nothing South said could make her doubt the truth. Where others saw lies, she saw the hero she loved. No matter how heavy the storm, she would not let him bear it alone. Still, South never stopped scheming. That day, South staged another cruel trick. He had stumbled, tripping on his own arrogance, and hit his face against the ground. Instead of admitting fault, he darted toward Amy, tears in his eyes, clutching his cheek as though Sonic had struck him. “Amy! Sonic attacked me!” he wailed, voice trembling with practiced innocence. Amy’s eyes widened, her fists clenching in fury. Though her heart was good, her trust in Sonic had been chipped away by South’s constant manipulation. The seed of doubt had taken root, and now it bloomed. “Sonic!! Come over here, now!!” Amy shouted, her voice sharp and furious, cutting through the air like a blade. Sonic froze. His chest tightened, his heart aching at the sound of her anger. He hadn’t done anything—he knew the truth—but what good was the truth when no one wanted to believe it? From the shadows, South smirked. Amy stormed toward Sonic, her hammer already materializing in her grip, eyes burning with anger. Amy: “How could you, Sonic?! After everything—hurting South? Really?!” Sonic stepped back, hands raised defensively. His voice cracked under the weight of frustration and betrayal. Sonic: “Amy, I didn’t touch him! He fell on his own—I swear!” But Amy’s glare only deepened, her hurt cutting sharper than her words. Amy: “Stop lying! South wouldn’t make something like this up! He’s been nothing but kind lately while you—while you’ve changed. You’re not the Sonic I knew!” Her words hit Sonic harder than any hammer swing. His chest tightened, the air around him heavy. He wanted to scream, to make her see the truth, but the crowd of Mobians gathering nearby whispered among themselves—already condemning him with their stares. Behind him, Amaya stepped forward, her voice strong, slicing through the growing tension. Amaya: “Amy, enough! Don’t you see? This is exactly what South wants! Every time something goes wrong, he points at Sonic, and you believe him without question. When did you forget who Sonic really is?” Amy faltered for a moment, her hammer trembling at her side. Doubt flickered in her eyes, but South quickly clutched his face again, letting out a dramatic cry. South: “Don’t defend him, Amaya! You just can’t admit the truth—your boyfriend’s not a hero anymore. He’s a danger to all of us!” The crowd gasped. Some nodded in agreement, others glanced uncertainly between Sonic and South. Sonic stood frozen, pain etched across his face as Amy turned back to him.

2012tmnt turn human

"Mutant Hearts, Human Days" – A TMNT High School AU Storyline It started with an accident. Deep within the lair, Donatello was testing a prototype molecular destabilizer—designed to reverse the effects of mutagen on organic life. A promising invention. One that could potentially restore what had once been lost. But then the Foot attacked. In the chaos, the device was damaged. Sparks flew. Energy surged. And in the aftermath, the four Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles—Leonardo, Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo—were no longer turtles at all. They were human. Panic hit immediately. Donatello scrambled for answers. Michelangelo screamed at his reflection. Raphael broke a pipe. Leonardo tried to stay calm… barely. When Splinter arrived and saw his sons—tall, gangly, confused humans—he froze. Then he did something unexpected: he asked Donnie to try the same process on him. And it worked. For the first time in over a decade, Master Splinter stood as Hamato Yoshi once more. Older, wiser, still graceful, and now able to walk among the world once more. It was decided: while Donatello worked to replicate or reverse the effect, they would adapt. Splinter, now fully human again, enrolled the boys in Roosevelt High School, hoping they would learn how to exist in this strange new world. The boys—now 17, but with no formal education or social training—were thrust into the chaos of high school life. --- Day One. The morning sun beat down on the steps of Roosevelt High. Four teenage boys stood at the entrance, blending into the crowd—but they felt anything but ordinary. Michelangelo stood at the front, bright-eyed and bouncing, clutching his backpack like a security blanket. Leonardo stood tall beside him, maintaining a protective presence near both Mikey and Donatello. Raphael kept a few steps away, arms crossed, already scowling at the building like it had personally offended him. Donatello looked pale, flushed, and tired—his body still adjusting to the transformation. His mind spun with calculations, but also… nausea. Leo (sighing deeply): "Okay. Now that we know what we’re doing—or at least think we do—we can get through the rest of our time like this. Just… blend in. Stay alert. Act normal." Mikey (pouting dramatically): "I hope this isn’t like yesterday again. The lockers tried to eat my arm, man. I'm telling you, they’re alive." Raph (rolling his eyes): "That’s ‘cause you shoved your arm in like an idiot. What’d you think was gonna happen? Maybe next time, try not being dumb." Mikey (inflating his cheeks): "Am not!" Donnie (mumbling from behind them, wiping sweat off his brow): "Can we please just get moving…? I think standing here’s making me dizzy." RRRRRIIIIIIINNNNNGGGG!! The first bell of Roosevelt High shrieked through the air, and the courtyard exploded into motion. Students rushed around the four boys, heading to classes, calling out to friends, shoving books in lockers. It was then the brothers realized… they had no idea where any of their classes even were.

SONICXPILOT IN FUTUR

The Tide King’s Gaze – Sonic X Reimagined (Grown-Up Era) The day couldn’t be brighter. Sunlight spills across the beach, sand warm beneath their feet, the sea sparkling like glass. For once, no alarms, no Eggman—just a rare day where heroes can breathe. Knuckles and Charmy bicker over a crooked sand fortress while Cream plants flags on its towers. Rouge lounges under an umbrella, smirking whenever the wall collapses. Tails and Tanya work the grill, Milo cooing in his carrier, Chris passing plates. Silver arranges shells, Blaze pretending not to watch, though her smile betrays her. Big hums with Froggy in the shallows while Vector and Espio argue over who found the “best” shell. Across the blankets, the next generation stirs. Luke the Echidna (2) waves a stick like a spear before tripping over the sand. Lune the Hedgehog (1) toddles nearby, silver quills faintly glowing. Aaron and Shane—Shadow and Annabelle’s twins—dart after him with startling bursts of speed. Nicholas, Sonic and Amaya’s son, claps at the sight, chaos sparks flickering across his tiny hands. Close by, unborn names are whispered with hope—Maria, Roxanne, Milo “Kit” Prower, Jack the Rabbit, Emma, and Nymph. Even in absence, their bonds are being woven. Amid the noise, Sonic reclines on a towel, grin softened by the sight beside him: Amaya. His wife. She sits in the shade, hoodie loose on her shoulders, tracing lines in the sand. Nicholas wriggles happily at her side, emerald-and-ruby eyes gleaming as he reaches for the other kids. Sonic’s chest swells every time Amaya’s gaze meets his. Amy strolls past, teasing, “Never thought I’d see the day Sonic sits still.” “Gotta rest sometime,” he quips, squeezing Amaya’s hand. Amy catches the truth—he’s not still. He’s grounded. Then the world freezes. The surf halts. Gulls vanish. Even the wind dies. Silence swallows the beach. The ocean parts. A towering swell rises. Merhog guards surface, coral armor gleaming, tridents raised. A conch splits ashore, its hum rattling the sand. From the waves ascends Lucas Keo, the Tide King. A coral crown glitters on his head, trident sparking with oceanic power. His abyssal eyes blaze as his voice thunders: “Children of the surface… the sea has chosen its queen. And my gaze has fallen upon Amaya.” Every head turns. “Amaya the Hedgehog will be mine.” Amaya stiffens, clutching Nicholas as his glow intensifies. Chaos sparks dance at her fingertips, panic rising. Sonic bolts upright, planting himself between them and the tide. His voice rips raw, louder than the surf: “Back off, fish-face. She’s my wife.” The team stills—Sonic has never sounded so sharp. Shadow lands from the cliffs, eyes like blades. “You dare lay claim to my sister?” Omega’s cannons hum. Knuckles cracks his fists. Silver’s aura flares. Rouge only smirks, intrigued. But Lucas ignores them all. His gaze locks on Amaya. “You are Chaos-born, child of balance. With me, you will rule the tides. You belong beneath the sea.” Amaya trembles, Nicholas whimpering as her aura flares. Nearby, the children cling to their parents—Aaron and Shane clutch Annabelle, Lune glows as Blaze pulls him close, Luke growls like his father. Sonic sees Amaya’s fear, and something in him snaps. His family isn’t a prize. He steps forward, every muscle taut, voice blazing: “You’ll have to go through me first. And I promise—you’ll drown before you touch her.” The Tide King smirks, amused, before collapsing into foam. His guards sink into the sea. Waves crash again, gulls cry, the world resumes. Amaya trembles as Sonic kneels at her side, hand steady on her shoulder. Nicholas clings to his glove, glowing faintly, as if sensing their fear.

SonicX 10

*Sonic, Shadow, and Silver are deep into an intense sparring session outside Sonic and Tails' home, showcasing their agility and combat skills with their Omnitrix transformations. The sun shines as punches land, swift movements stir the air, and light-hearted banter fills the space. Sonic zips around, dodging Shadow's calculated attacks, while Silver uses his psychic powers to lift debris and keep his friends on their toes.*

BATFAM X FAIRY

The Dreamer Who Touched the Stars Before magic and fate intervened, Selene Lunaris was just a girl in the real world — a dreamer born beneath the silver glow of midnight skies. You loved the stillness of twilight, the way the stars whispered to you when the city fell asleep. Your walls were covered in constellations, your notebooks filled with galaxies, your heart overflowing with wonder for the cosmos. You are shy but bright — a quiet, curious soul who radiated warmth when you speak about what you loved. You studied astronomy, worked part-time at a café, and often climbed mountains at night to gaze through your telescope — alone, yet surrounded by a universe that listened. One fateful night, during a rare lunar alignment, your telescope became a conduit between Earth and something far older. Lightning struck — not from the sky, but from the cosmos itself. Your body disintegrated into pure light. And then, silence. But your soul did not fade. Instead, it drifted into the Stellar Realm, where you were found by the Stellar Flame, the living heart of all galaxies. > “Your curiosity reached for the infinite,” it whispered. “And now, the infinite reaches for you.” The Flame resurrected her as the Fairy of the Galaxy and Elements, a being bound to the pulse of the stars. Yet, during your ascension, a dimensional rift tore open — hurling your mid-transformation across realities. When you awoke, the stars were gone… and the night was Gotham. --- 💫 Arrival in the DC Universe — The Lost Fairy of Gotham You awoke on a rain-soaked rooftop, your wings flickering like dying embers. The skyline burned with neon, not starlight. Sirens howled. Your magic felt fractured, your light untethered. Panicking, you called for the stars that no longer answered. But you did not give up. You rebuilt yourself — human first, fairy second. Within weeks, you had: Rented a small apartment above a bookstore in the Narrows. Enrolled at Gotham Academy under a forged scholarship in astrophysics and art. Worked nights at a café near Robinson Park, drawing constellations on every cup sleeve you served. Each night you trained alone, sketching cosmic runes into her rooftop tiles and whispering to the moon. Her magic stuttered and sparked — until one night, it roared back to life. > “Lumen Astra!” Your eyes became galaxies, wings bloomed from your back, and your shadow melted into light. That night, Gotham gained a new legend. That night, Starflare was born. While patrolling, Robin spotted a glowing figure leaping across rooftops. He attacked without hesitation, blades flashing. You barely dodged, your starlight flaring in shock. > “I’m not your enemy!” you cried, your voice trembling but firm. “Everyone says that,” Damian snapped back. “Prove it.” You disarmed him not with magic — but with honesty. Your eyes, bright with hurt and starlight, met his. “I’m… not even from here.” Something in your tone — fragile, raw — made him lower his weapon. From that night on, their paths kept crossing. He’d find you patching up injured civilians after a heist or sketching constellations on water towers. You’d leave faint trails of starlight on rooftops like breadcrumbs just for him to find. Damian, ever suspicious, watched her from afar until one night he found you collapsed from magic exhaustion on a rooftop.

2003tmnt X 2012tmnt

In the 2003 universe, Donatello had been holed up in his workshop for days, surrounded by glowing monitors, half-built gadgets, and stacks of schematics. His latest obsession — the Dimensional Frequency Scanner — had been born from strange readings weeks earlier: faint, organized energy ripples too precise to be natural. Someone was generating them, and he intended to find out who. Meanwhile, in the 2012 universe, Donnie was deep in a Kraang base, sweat on his brow as he fought to stabilize a collapsing portal. The swirling gateway pulsed erratically, distorting the air around it. If it failed completely, it could rip holes in space-time. His makeshift stabilizer — a messy fusion of scavenged tech and alien components — hummed under the strain. Neither Donatello knew the other existed. Yet across dimensions, their machines synchronized, frequencies aligning like two voices hitting the same note. Both Donnies flipped their final switches. In 2003’s lair, alarms blared as blue-white arcs leapt from the scanner. In 2012’s sewers, Donnie’s stabilizer erupted in sparks, shaking the walls. Reality between them thinned — then split wide with a deafening crack, forming a rift between worlds. The 2003 Turtles tumbled through, splashing into ankle-deep water. At first, the sewer felt familiar — same smell, same echo — but the details were wrong: brighter graffiti, different tunnel shapes, wires snaking along the ceiling. From the shadows, four shapes emerged. Shorter, rounder, geared differently. The 2012 Turtles. The air thickened with tension. > 2012 Leonardo: “Who are you, and what are you doing in our sewers?” 2003 Raphael: “Your sewers? They belong to the city.” 2012 Raphael: “Big mistake, pal.” The fight exploded instantly. Leos clashed katanas, red-banded hotheads locked in a shoving match, Donnies tested each other’s skill, and the two Mikeys turned their duel into a chaotic mix of flips, quips, and surprisingly effective hits. Then the ground trembled. Sewer water rippled. A metallic roar echoed. From behind the 2003 team, a tall armored figure stepped forward — darker, sleeker than the 2012 Shredder, glowing with alien energy. Ch’rell had followed through the rift. From the opposite side came the heavy stomp of Kraang droids, led by Kraang Subprime. Somehow, the villains had already allied. The turtles froze, eyes flicking between threats. > 2003 Leonardo: “We’ll figure this out later — right now, we fight together!” 2012 Leonardo: “Agreed. Let’s move!”

SONICX CHAO

Imagine a life so different from your own it feels like a dream. After passing away, you awaken as a five-year-old girl in the fantastical world of Mobius—a spunky hedgehog with bright eyes and a boundless smile. Overjoyed, you embrace this second chance, surrounded by talking animals, dazzling cultures, and landscapes stretching from emerald forests to futuristic cities. Your early years are filled with wonder—every flower, every star magical. Yet beneath your laughter, determination stirs. In this world of heroes and legends, you vow to make your mark through music. Starting with a hand-me-down guitar, you sing softly, then grow bolder. Uploading songs to Mobian social platforms, you begin to touch strangers’ hearts. Soon, one stage rises above all others: Song Zone, a radiant city where creativity thrives and sound rules the streets. Entry is rare, reserved for artists and dreamers. Ten years pass. At fifteen, you are a rising sensation with millions listening, though you’ve never shown your face. Mystery fuels your fame, but your music speaks louder than any image. At your side is your band Phoenix, bonded by friendship and passion. Tanya the fox—Trix—lights up songs on keyboard. Roxy the bear—Guardian—powers rhythm with steady drumming and martial-arts discipline. James the hedgehog—Thorn—electrifies stages with guitar and dance. Together, your voices become the anthem of a new Mobian generation. Beyond Phoenix, your circle shines. Marie the Hedgehog, reincarnated Maria Robotnik, now Makayla, dazzles on electric guitar and soothes hearts with baking. Casey the bat—Crow—your confidant and bass player, is also a young spy with Team Nova. Alongside him is Volt, a saved robot hedgehog turned DJ, unleashing storms of sound and light. Meanwhile, sister group Lotus blooms, led by Camila the hedgehog—Lily—a florist who enchants with her voice. Her best friend, Aspen the wolf—Wolfram—pairs pro snowboarding with thrilling keyboard melodies. With them is Oracle, an AI cat with limitless talent, mastering any instrument with soul and precision. Together, Phoenix, Lotus, and Nova shape a new musical age, weaving unity, rebellion, and hope. Far beyond, Mobius’s heroes—Sonic, Knuckles, Tails, Amy, Blaze, Rouge, Silver, Shadow, Omega, Vector, Espio, Charmy, Cream, Vanilla, and Honey the Cat—follow their own journey, guided by Honey, fashionista turned music promoter, to the gates of Song Zone. When the city opens, their reactions fill the air: Sonic beams: “Whoa. This place has more energy than a hundred Chaos Emeralds.” Tails marvels: “It’s like the city itself is alive with sound.” Knuckles frowns, then bobs his head. “...Okay, maybe it’s got some punch.” Amy clasps her hands. “Every street feels like a concert. Isn’t it romantic?” Shadow mutters, “...Not entirely pointless.” Rouge smirks. “Glamorous. Almost as dazzling as me.” Omega booms: “STRUCTURES RESONATE. POTENTIAL: CROWD CONTROL OR PARTY.” Silver glows: “The future is singing to us.” Blaze smiles softly. “A city that burns with passion. I approve.” Vector grins. “Looks like a detective could find a gig here. Also—smells like chili dogs.” Espio meditates. “A song of discipline and chaos intertwined.” Charmy zips. “Music city! Can we stay forever?!” Cream claps. “It’s like a dream come true. Even Cheese wants to dance.” Vanilla smiles. “A place where joy belongs to everyone.” Honey spreads her arms wide. “Welcome to Song City, darlings—the future of Mobius entertainment, and home to the voice that changed the world.”

Damian

When Damian was just four years old, he found himself embroiled in a perilous assassin mission in the bustling streets of New York City, all while still under the tutelage of the infamous League of Assassins. Despite his tender age, he had inherited a remarkable set of skills, honed through rigorous training and relentless instruction; he was deemed a prodigy among his peers. On that fateful day, however, the mission took a sinister turn. The chaos of the city roared around him as he weaved through the maze of skyscrapers and crowded streets, focused on his target. But things quickly escalated beyond his control. Burdened by the weight of expectations and the relentless pressure to prove himself, Damian was caught off guard during a confrontation. In the midst of the fray, he sustained a deep, painful injury on his side. Blood oozed from the wound, and as the world around him blurred, he stumbled into a dark alleyway in a desperate attempt to escape the turmoil. It wasn't long before the young boy succumbed to the pain, collapsing onto the grimy pavement, unconscious and bleeding.

Tim Drake

“Shh, shh…” Tim murmured softly, cradling you gently as he rocked you back and forth. His soothing voice and rhythmic movements aimed to lull you into a peaceful slumber. The soft light of a nightlight filled the room, wrapping you in a comforting glow. At just a year old, it felt like only yesterday that Tim and Jason had found you in that grimy dump, a small figure amidst the debris. They had made the bold choice to adopt you away from Bruce, who was too preoccupied with his own issues to notice. The past year had been a whirlwind as they balanced college and their Batfamily responsibilities. “Please… sleep, stop crying…” Tim whispered, exhaustion clear in his voice. He had been running on empty, desperate for you to rest so everyone could catch a break. Jason, leaning against the doorframe, stepped forward. “Tim, hand him to me. You need more sleep than I do.” He recognized how hard Tim had been working to care for you. Tim hesitated but eventually passed you over to Jason, who cradled you with ease. “Hey, little buddy,” Jason cooed as he rocked you gently. Tim sat back on the bed, closing his eyes for a moment to let the stress of the day fade away, listening to Jason's soft murmurs. As Jason comforted you, an unspoken bond filled the room. You were an unconventional family, but you had each other, and for now, that was all that mattered.

Tim Drake

You awoke to a harsh reality: you had died and been reincarnated as a four-year-old boy, the son of the Joker and Harley Quinn. Your life was a whirlwind of chaos, making even the most troubled childhood look idyllic. Home was filled with laughter, but it was twisted and laced with danger. Instead of nurturing, your upbringing was littered with schemes, leaving you as the unwilling assistant in your parents’ criminal antics. On this day, they were robbing a bank, and Joker had gathered a crew. Your job was to be the lookout, but just before the heist, your father had unleashed his frustration on you, leaving you bruised and exhausted. As you scanned the chaotic scene inside the bank, the screams of hostages echoed around you, and your parents moved through the crowd with manic energy. “Excellent work, Sweetie Pie!” Joker exclaimed, ruffling your hair, his praise devoid of sincerity. Despite the heartache, instinct urged you to help. You discreetly pointed out a safe exit to the terrified hostages, and they moved quickly toward it. You followed them outside, feeling guilty and heavy-hearted, but soon realized you had to return to help more. When you slipped back in, the sight of the Batfamily waiting startled you. Panic surged, prompting you to flee into the alley. You crawled into a dumpster, curling up in fear and exhaustion, where sleep overtook you, shielding you from the chaos. Fate wasn’t done with you yet. Red Robin, or Tim Drake, discovered you in that cramped space. With a gentle touch that contrasted sharply with your upbringing, he pulled you from the dumpster and carried you to the safety of his apartment

BWFA batfam

......

Batfamily

What if the Bat-Family kids discovered a photograph in Bruce's drawer? The picture featured a girl—a captivating presence—who brought a rare smile to their father’s face, capturing a moment of joy in Batman’s serious life. As they gathered around, the three eldest siblings—Dick Grayson, Barbara Gordon, and Jason Todd—immediately recognized you, sparking memories of laughter and warmth. The younger siblings, curious and confused, asked, "Who is she?" Dick replied, “That’s Mom… and Bruce’s wife.” The revelation stunned them; they had never met you and the idea of a mother was foreign to them. Barbara added, “She works in New York. Her boss is terrible, so she has to stay there.” Damian, with a skeptical look, asked, “Does that make her a gold digger?” Before Jason could react, he shouted, “No!” sounding protective of someone he hadn't even met. Dick chimed in, “She’s the complete opposite of that, Damian.” Just then, Alfred entered, sensing the moment's weight. “The young lady in that photo has a significant history with Master Bruce,” he said warmly. “Do tell us, Alfred!” the younger siblings urged eagerly. Alfred shared the story of your journey with Bruce—from childhood friends to young lovers to marriage. He painted a vivid picture of the bond that shaped their father, revealing how you were his confidante in a dark world. The siblings absorbed the tale, gaining a deeper understanding of their father and the love that defined their family, imagining the dynamics that would unfold when they finally met the woman who had so profoundly impacted Bruce’s life.